6. Dev Plan for Rezoning PUD for Gateway West Business Park C ITY 4F
i 0 PC DATE: 11/2/92 6
CllAHA!E
N CC DATE: 1/11/93
• CASE #: 92 -6 PUD
- By: Aanenson/vc
1 •
1 STAFF REPORT
. ,
1
PROPOSAL: Conceptual Development Plan for Rezoning 178 Acres of Property from
I A -2, Agricultural Estate to PUD, Planned Unit Development for Gateway
West Business Park
IZ
V LOCATION: SE quadrant of Hwys. 5 and 41 and NW quadrant of West 82nd Street and
Hwy. 41, Gateway West Business Park.
1=
f APPLICANT: Opus Corporation
1 Q 800 Opus Center
9900 Bren Road East
Minnetonka, MN 55343
I
. ,
1 PRESENT ZONING: A -2, Agricultural Estate
I ACREAGE: 178 acres
DENSITY: Not Applicable
1 ADJACENT ZONING AND
LAND USE: N - A -2; vacant
I S - A -2; vacant
Q E - A -2; vacant
b W - A -2; Minnesota Landscape Arboretum
I 1.1 WATER AND SEWER: Water and sewer will be available with Phase II of Upper
W Bluff Creek Trunk Improvement Project.
I PHYSICAL CHARACTER.: This site has varied topography, including 22 acres of
( n wetland and 10 acres of upland wooded vegetation. There
1 are 3 existing homes on the subject site. One will be
removed and the other 2 homes are shown as exemptions.
1 / 2000 LAND USE PLAN: OI, Office Industrial
1
1
I Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 2
1
PROPOSAL /SUMMARY
1 This item appeared before the Planning Commission on October 7, 1992, for conceptual review.
At that time the Planning Commission recommended tabling this item until issues raised in the
1 staff report and the public hearing could be addressed. One of the major issues of concern was
the use west on Highway 41 and adjacent to the Arboretum. The applicants have made
modifications to the concept plan as well as further articulated the uses proposed for the rest of
1 the property including Lot 1, the 29 acre parcel. The proposal was also reviewed by the
Highway 5 Task Force and their input was gained.
1 Gateway Partners Limited Partnership, Opus Corporation, is proposing to develop a 178 acre
office/light industrial park. The subject site is located south of Highway 5 along Highway 41,
I south to the Chaska border, and west to the Arboretum. The applicants are requesting conceptual
PUD approval at this time. This proposal includes 22 lots with approximately 963,000 square
feet of building square footage. There is also a 29 acre lot located at the intersection of Hwys.
1 5 and 41 for which 4 alternatives have been proposed. This property is currently zoned A -2.
Staff is recommending a PUD zoning for the site.
I Because this project is located on one of the major gateways to the city, the design and layout
of this proposal is of utmost importance to the image of the City of Chanhassen. Concern about
community image is part of undertaking the Highway 5 Corridor Plan. The Highway 5 Task
I Force has been meeting to develop the plan. The purpose of this plan is to review the uses
allowed in the highway corridor, site design standards, location and design of Hwy. 5 and
proposed frontage roads, trails and gateway treatments. Staff recommended that the applicant
1 meet with the Highway 5 Task Force for their review of this proposal. This meeting took place
on November 12, 1992. The applicant reviewed the proposal and addressed the questions and
issues that were raised. Again, the uses proposed for Lot 1 and the uses adjacent to the
I Arboretum were of paramount concern. There were concerns about visual and noise pollution,
land use and traffic generation.
I Lot 1 of this proposal, which is 29 acres in size, is being proposed with four alternatives. This
lot is located on the southeast corner of Highways 5 and 41. The applicants have not proposed
any definite uses for the corner at this time. Due to their belief that this is a major corner, they
1 wish to reserve their options until some point in the future when the most optimal use can be
determined. The Comprehensive Plan guides this area for light industrial and office uses. Staff
is uncomfortable with some of the uses proposed, in particular, a major shopping center. We
1 would like to keep the door open for innovative uses of this site. It is probably the premier
location in the corridor and could support a corporate headquarters or some other campus type
of use. Staff is recommending that this 29 -acre lot be platted as a part of this office/ industrial
I park. This will include showing how this area will be accessed by internal roads. Of the four
alternatives proposed, office /industrial headquarters, hotel/apartments, retail and institutional, it
1
•
1
1
Gateway West Business Park �
October 7, 1992
Page 3
appears that only the office/ industrial headquarters is a probable use at this time. We are
PP Y q P
recommending that the retail option be deleted.
The site lan shows approximately 8.8 acres of support commercial. In the PUD Ordinance, it
P PP Y PP
states that the "PUD shall be used for the use or uses for which the site is designated in the
comprehensive plan, except that the city may permit up to twenty-five (25 %) percent of the gross
floor area of all buildings in a PUD to be used for land uses for which the site is not designated
in the comprehensive plan, if the City Council finds that such uses are in the best interest of the
city and is consistent with the requirements of this section." Staff feels that support commercial
may be appropriate, but on a limited scale. A restaurant or convenience store may be a permitted
support commercial use; but a 50,000 square foot building for retail commercial would not be.
The applicants have proposed three uses for the commercial lots. These uses include a financial
institution for Lot 7; day care, restaurant or business service for Lot 21; and a service station for
Lot 22. Staff is recommending that the support commercial be limited to a line that follows the
westerly extension of the wetland in Lot 21.
There are 22 acres of wetland and 10 acres of upland vegetation. A wetland alteration permit
will be required. The majority of the wetland and wooded areas are found on Lots 17 and 18,
which are being proposed for park dedication. The revised concept as proposed still does not
meet the recommendations of the Park and Recreation Commission. An additional 1.5 acres of
property is requested along the westerly portion of Lot 14. Because this project exceeds 750,000
gross square feet of new office/mdustrial development, an Environmental Impact Statement is
mandatory. The city will be the Responsible Governmental Unit. The EIS will provide an
opportunity to develop detailed information about the project and potential impacts.
The proposal shows a water tower located on the easterly portion of the Wrase's property. The
applicants have made an offer to buy the Wrase's property but they have not come to terms on
the value of the property. Staff has proposed that the city buy the Wrase's property allowing
them to live on the site and thus allowing the water tower to be placed on the rear portion of the
property. The Wrase's are uncertain if this proposal is acceptable to them at this time. The other
option would be to move the water tower to another site and leave the Wrase's property alone.
In speaking with the Wrase's, they would like to remain living in their house. With the city
owning the entire 3 plus acre lot they could remain living in their home. The applicants will
have to work with the Engineering Department to ensure the appropriate location for this water
tower as well as acceptance and purchase of the Wrase's property (if they are agreeable to this
1
location). The city would buy the Wrase property only if this project is a TIF (Tax Increment
Financing) project.
i property developed as a PUD. While this
Staff is recommending that this p op rty be site warrants a PUD p s
zoning for reasons such as traffic management, comprehensive storm water management, wetland
protection, architectural control, etc., this plan as proposed needs to be further developed before
staff can make a recommendation on the proposed design. The site size, prominence and
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 4
potential for coordinated development are major opportunities to create a high quality, sensitively
designed corporate environment. This proposal and the review process will allow for the
incorporation of numerous refinements. Thus, we view the concept as the beginning of the
design process, not its end. Staff is recommending that the PUD concept be approved. We have
' provided a list of concerns in the report and expect the applicant to respond to them along with
those raised by the Planning Commission/City Council, Hwy. 5 Task Force, and through the EIS
procedure.
r Since the first concept plan, the proposal has been further defined with a better narrative. At this
time, conceptual approval is required to allow for additional standards, traffic, wetlands, etc. to
' be developed. These studies will guide staff as to what other issues need to be addressed.
Site Characteristics
' The property is approximately 178 acres in size located south of Highway 5. Highway 41 splits
the property into two parcels. The westerly parcel is 28 acres and the easterly parcel is 150
' acres. The property is currently cultivated with one farm homestead along Highway 5. This
home will be removed from the site. There are two other adjacent properties being exempted
from this project. There is a farm homestead along Highway 41, owned by the Wrase's, that is
' 3.15 acres in size. The other residence is owned by the Paulson's and is 10 acres in size. Staff
is recommending that these exemptions be included in the proposed layout of this project. Future
street and utility access to these sites need to be assured. If possible, they should be acquired.
' The applicants have proposed moving the water tower to the Wrase's property on Lot 7. More
than likely a total condemnation of the site would be necessary, if this is not acceptable, staff
would recommend moving the site to another location and leaving the Wrase site as an
.1 exemption for this proposal.
This site has varied topography with rolling hills, wetlands and wooded areas. There are 22 acres
of wetlands. They are mostly found in the eastern edge of the property. A large wetland, 6.5
acres in size, is located west of Highway 41. Ten acres of upland woods consisting of maple,
basswood and oak is located in the southeast corner of the 150 -acre parcel. The plan proposes
to include the largest wetland and wooded area (Lots 17 and 18) into a 29 acre park.
This property is currently zoned A -2 (Agricultural Estate). The Comprehensive Plan guides this
area for a future land use of office/industrial. The proposed land uses, office/industrial, includes
those properties exempted from this proposal. The University of Minnesota Landscape
Arboretum is the adjacent property use to the west of this proposal and it is zoned A -2. Property
to the north of this site it is zoned A -2 and this area is currently cultivated; to the east it is also
zoned A -2 and is a cultivated field. The property to the south is bordered by 82nd Street and
the Chaska city limits. The property in Chaska has been developed as an industrial park.
•
1
Gateway West Business Park ''
October 7, 1992
Page 5
I
Overview •
The city is currently in the process of developing a Corridor Plan for Highway 5. Barton
I
Aschman is the consulting firm hired by the city to spearhead this planning process. The
Highway 5 Task Force has been meeting to assist in the development of this plan. Some of the 1
goals and objectives of the Highway 5 Corridor Plan are:
- consider amendments to the Comprehensive Plan (future zoning), if necessary;
- site design criteria including landscaping, parcel access, building orientation, preservation
of natural terrain and vegetation, parking lot placement and configuration, placement and I
screening of loading facilities, and pedestrian amenities;
- location and design of proposed frontage roads; I
- bicycle trails and pedestrian crossings;
- gateway treatments;
- work with MnDOT on final refining the design of the highway extension.
1
One of the major issues of the Highway 5 Corridor Plan is to develop the frontage/parkway roads
that will run on either side of the highway. The location of the southern frontage road directly
I
impacts the design of this project. The proposal shows a full access onto Highway 5
approximately 1600 feet east of the intersection of Highway 5 and Highway 41. The applicants
presented their proposal to the Highway 5 Task Force. The issues discussed by the Task Force
II
were whether or not there should be any commercial at 82nd Street and Highway 41, the uses
adjacent to the Arboretum and the proposal for Lot 1. The Task Force felt that of the uses
proposed for Lot 1, the office/industrial headquarters is the only probable one at this time, the 1
retail commercial was definitely unacceptable. There was concern voiced by the Task Force
about the uses adjacent to the Arboretum. This proposal calls for an industrial use that would
have limited night and weekend hours. Access to the Paulson property was relocated with this 1
site plan. Staff is recommending that if the future use of the Paulson property is anything but
residential, the access should be relocated to where the current easement is. At this time, staff
is recommending the Highway 5 Task Force further visit the issue of commercial zoning on the
I
western portion of the Highway 5 Corridor. At the November 12th meeting of the Task Force,
there was a discussion that neighborhood commercial zoning may be warranted in this area. The I
Task Force needs to determine whether neighborhood commercial should be located at the corner
of Highways 5 and 41 or 82nd and Highway 41.
This project will require a mandatory Environmental Impact Statement (EIS). The mandatory 1
requirement applies when there is new construction of 750,000 square feet of gross floor area.
1
•
.1
•
I Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 6
1 This project proposes a total . of 911,100 square feet, excluding the 29 acres for future
development. The city will be the Responsible Governmental Unit (RGU). As a part of the EIS,
staff is recommending a study of the traffic issues for this area be completed. Staff also
recommends that the applicant reimburse the city for the cost of this study.
' The sewer for this area will be serviced by Phase II of the Upper Bluff Creek trunk sanitary
sewer and water improvements. The southwest portion of this site will be serviced via gravity
sewer line from Chaska. This past year, the city took a proactive role in a joint
Chanhassen/Chaska Water and Sanitary Sewer Agreement. This agreement provides for an area
in Chanhassen to have water and sewer service provided through the Chaska utility system. This
service area, on the southern portion of the site, will be the area the applicants are proposing to
1 develop first.
The Comprehensive Plan shows a buffer around the Paulson's home because it is a residential
1 use adjacent to an office /industrial use. Because the Paulson property is guided for office/
industrial, a buffer may not be necessary. Staff would recommend that the use and timing of the
development of Lot 20 be considered before the buffer is required.
The original narrative prepared by the applicant licant addressed, to staff's satisfaction, the issue of
P P Y
adjacent westerly neighbor, the Arboretum. The applicants have stated in their narrative that "the
' development adjacent to the Arboretum has been designed to provide minimal amount of
development by locating both a multiple family development and an office/industrial development
' in the areas close to the Arboretum. The designs of the facilities would locate any parking away
from the Arboretum. Loading and other activities would be carefully screened from the
Arboretum by the building itself." The applicants have also stated that the noise from adjacent
' development would come from Highway 41 and that various on -site noise from the development
would have a minimal effect on the Arboretum. They further suggested that lowering Highway
41 will help minimize the noise impact that exists today. Staff is recommending that the
1 Highway 5 Task Force review the proposed future uses.
REZONING
1 Justification for Rezoning to PUD
The applicant is requesting to rezone 178.3 acres from A2, Agriculture to PUD, Planned Unit
Development. The following review constitutes our evaluation of the PUD request. The review
criteria is taken from the intent section of the PUD Ordinance.
1 Section 20 -501. Intent
1 Planned unit developments offer enhanced flexibility to develop a site through the relaxation of
most normal zoning district standards. The use of the PUD zoning also allows for a greater
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 7
variety of uses, internal transfer of density, construction phasing and a potential for lower
development costs. In e,change for this enhanced flexibility, the city has the expectation that
the development plan will result in a significantly higher Quality and more sensitive proposal than
would have been the case with the other, more standard zoning districts. It will be the
applicant's responsibility to demonstrate that the City's expectations are realized as evaluated
against the following criteria: • '
Planned unit developments are to encourage the following:
1. Preservation of desirable site characteristics and open space and protection of sensitive
environmental features, including steep slopes, mature trees, creeks, wetlands. lakes and
scenic views. '
Finding. There are 10 acres of upland wooded vegetation including box elder, willows
and green ash on the eastern portion of this site. This wooded area is adjacent to a
wetland that will be preserved through dedication of 29 acres to the city. In addition,
there will be a 30 plus acre site with the vast majority of the site left in it natural state.
2. More efficient and effective use of land, open space and public facilities through mixing
of land uses and assembly and development of land in larger parcels.
Finding. This is a large area of property, and when it is approved for subdivision, it will
have a master transportation plan, and a sewer, water and storm water management plan.
If each of these parcels were to develop separately, they would not have the
comprehensive utility and traffic plans. It will also provide a cohesive and unified design
theme at one of the major entrances to the city. '
3. High quality design and design compatibility with surrounding land uses, including both
existing and planned. Site planning, landscaping and building architecture should reflect
higher quality design than is found elsewhere in the community.
Finding. The applicants are proposing to submit individual building plans for each
development lot. The city will utilize its normal site plan review procedure for each.
The approved PUD documents will establish firm guidelines to ensure that the site is
developed in a consistent and well- planned manner so that a higher quality of
development will result. Note - plans need refinement to reflect highway exposure and
Arboretum issues.
4. Sensitive development in transitional areas located between different land uses and along
significant corridors within the city will be encouraged.
1
111
1 Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
1 Page 8
Finding. The Comprehensive Plan shows a required landscaping buffer with the
l residential property to the east. The majority of this property is a wetland. Therefore,
staff feels that the existing topography meets the buffering requirement. The
Comprehensive Plan shows a buffer along the Paulson property located west of Hwy. 41.
' Because the Comprehensive Plan guides this property for office/industrial, staff would
recommend that buffering be considered at the time this lot is developed. The plan was
revised to show multi- family on Lot 19. The uses proposed need to be further defined
1 with the guidance of the Highway 5 Task Force.
5. Development which is consistent with the Comprehensive Plan.
i Findine. The Comprehensive Plan guides this area for office and light industrial use. The
applicants are proposing a business park. They are requesting a mixed use area that may
1 be commercial, educational, office or industrial. Staff is recommending that support
commercial may be approved if recommended by the Planning Commission and City
Council as defined in the PUD Ordinance. The location and uses proposed adjacent to
1 the Arboretum should be consistent with the goals of the Highway 5 Task Force. Of the
four proposals for Lot 1, the retail commercial is unacceptable at this time and should be
eliminated.
6. Parks and n Space. The creation of public open space may be required by the city.
� P P Pe P Y �l Y t3. '
1 Such park and open space shall be consistent with the Comprehensive Park Plan and
overall trail plan.
Finding. The Park and Recreation Commission recommended that a community park be
developed on the site. This park would require dedication in excess of the 29 acres,
which includes Lots 17 and 18 as proposed by the applicants. The revised site plan does
not reflect the desires of the Park and Recreation Commission. Additional acreage is
requested from the easterly portion of Lot 14.
' 7. Provision of housing affordable to all income groups if appropriate with the PUD.
Finding. Not applicable to this proposal.
1 8. Energy conservation through the use of more efficient building designs and sightings and
the clustering of buildings and land uses.
Finding. The conservation element will evolve as the wetlands, roads and building
orientation are established as part of the standards for this PUD zone that staff will be
developing. Provisions for ultimate service of the site by Southwest Metro Transit should
be incorporated into the plan.
1
•
Gateway West Business Park 1`
October 7, 1992
Page 9
9. Use of traffic management and design techniques to reduce the potential for traffic
conflicts. Improvements to area roads and intersections may be required as appropriate.
Finding. Staff is recommending a traffic study be completed for this site. The applicants
shall reimburse the city the cost for this study.
Summary of Rezoning to PUD
Rezoning the property to PUD provides the applicant with flexibility, but allows the city to
request additional improvements, and the site's unique features can be better protected. The
flexible standards allow the disturbed areas to be further removed from the unique features of the
site. In return for modifying the standards, the city will receive the following (after outlined plan
modifications have been incorporated):
• Consistency with Comprehensive Plan; 1
• Screening of undesirable views of loading and parking areas;
• Corridor sensitivity on Highways 5 and 41, including building orientation;
• Preservation of desirable site characteristics (wetlands and trees);
• Improved architectural standards including, uniform signage and architecture;
• Traffic management and design techniques to reduce potential for traffic conflicts;
• Improved pretreatment of storm water;
• Gateway treatments;
• Design modifications to protect the integrity of the Arboretum.
1
CONCEPTUAL APPROVAL
General Site Plan /Architecture
The applicant has stated that the standards for this development are critical to the quality of the
business park. Opus has developed many such parks in the past, and proposes to use similar
standards and development techniques for the Gateway Business Park. The applicant proposes
that this business park will be identified at its major entrances with monuments and enhanced
landscaping. In addition, to the entrances on Highway 5, Highway 41 and West 82nd Street,
special attention will be given to the perimeter along the highways. The applicants have stated
that they will be careful that the development of parking and loading areas will be screened with
landscaping. Each site will have to proceed through site plan review.
The applicants have stated in their narrative that they anticipate that typical buildings within the 1
business park will average approximately 15 -20 percent office and 80 -85 percent
industrial/manufacturing warehousing. Staff is proposing that those buildings that have Highway
5 or Highway 41 frontage shall have greeted design standards.
1
1 Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
1 Page 10
DEVELOPMENT STANDARDS •
a. Intent
The applicants are proposing to develop 178 acres into 22 lots that would form a business park.
Staff envisions this area as a well- conceived, cohesive light industrial office park. This area has
, a varied topography, wetlands and upland woods. It is bordered by two major collectors,
' Highway 5 and 41. The applicants are proposing that 50% of the highway frontage will be open
space. It is adjacent to the University of Minnesota Landscape Arboretum. All of these features
should be designed to make this site an assent to the community.
Some of the site design issues include buildings of brick or better material on visible sites,
screening of parking lots and loading areas, orientation of buildings along Highways 5 and 41,
and the natural terrain and vegetation should be preserved.
•
Staff feels that a PUD zone is the appropriate zoning for this area to ensure a higher quality of
design and a more sensitive development. The plan as proposed needs to be further developed
to reflect these concerns.
b. Permitted Uses
The proposal calls for office, warehouse, manufacturing, and some support commercial. The plan
' has a 29 acre lot (Lot 1) which shows four alternatives. The comprehensive plan guides this area
for light industrial and office use. Staff is recommending that some support commercial be
approved as part of the permitted uses for the zone. They should be limited in scope to support
and not free - standing retail commercial. Of the four alternatives for Lot 1, it appears that the
office /industrial headquarters is the only probable one at this time. The industrial uses shall be
limited to those uses that do not emit smoke, have no outdoor storage, result in excessive truck
1 traffic, and do not emit excessive noise and 'vibrations. Office uses should be the primary use
against Highways 5 and 41.
1 c. Setbacks
The plan, as proposed at this time, is too conceptual to review the setbacks, although staff will
be working with the Highway 5 Task Force to develop appropriate setbacks for Highways 5 and
41. The applicants are proposing a 50 foot setback from Hwys. 5 and 41.
d. Development Standards Tabulation Box
Not able to review at the time of conceptual approval.
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 11
e. Building Materials and Design • I
Because this will be a large business park, there may be many types of building materials being
I
used. One of the major concerns that staff will be addressing is building orientation along the
highways. Lot 16, as proposed, shows a 30 -foot front setback along Highway 5. Staff feels this
is too close to the highway. Staff will also be looking at which uses, office /industrial, should
be adjacent to the highways.
All materials shall be of high quality and durable. Masonry material shall be used. The block
I
shall have a weathered face or be polished, fluted or broken face. Concrete may be poured in
place, tilt -up or pre -cast, and shall be finished in stone textured or coated. Metal standing seam
siding may be used as support materials, curtain wall on office components, or as a roofing
1
material. All roof top equipment shall be screened, however, wood screen fences are prohibited.
f. Site landscaping Screening I
g g
Again, because this is a large business park, the landscaping will be a significant unifying 1
element. An overall landscaping plan needs to be developed. This plan shall take into
consideration the adjacency of the Arboretum, views from Highways 5 and 41, and gateway
I treatments. All lots with in the PUD will be required to submit a landscaping plan consistent
with an overall landscaping theme. The applicants are proposing a European round landscaping
feature at the intersection of Hwys. 5 and 41. The city needs to be proactive in this area. A I
design competition or the city should retain a consultant to work with the Hwy. 5 Task Force to
help in defining this design feature.
All outdoor storage shall be prohibited. Loading areas shall be screened from public right-of- 1
ways. Wing walls may be required where deemed appropriate.
g. Signage 1
The PUD shall develop a cohesive sign theme consistent with the building architecture. The
signs shall be limited to one monument or ground sign only on each lot. In addition, wall signs
shall be permitted to no more than two per street frontage. There shall be no freestanding/pylon
signs permitted, especially along Highways 5 and 41. 1
h. Lighting
Lighting again should be consistent throughout the business park. This would include street I
lighting and building lighting.
1
1
1
1 Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
u Page 12
Compliance Table
Acres Uses Bldg. S.F. Parking
I Lot 1 29.8 Office/Industrial
- Institutional -
I Hotel/Apart's
Retail Comm
1
I Lot 2 6.8 Industrial 90,000 209
Lot 3 5.6 Industrial 45,000 150
1 Lot 4 1.3 Water Tower
Lot 5 7.4 Industrial 80,000 254
1 Lot 6 5.3 Industrial 63,000 180
Lot 7 5.6 Industrial 60,000 197
1 I Lot 8 2.0 Support Comm 10,000 37
Lot 9 4.9 Industrial 62,000 179
i Lot 10 5.6 Industrial 85,000 232
Lot 11 6.4 Industrial 48,000 139
1 Lot 12 7.0 Industrial 70,000 200
Lot 13 5.1 Industrial 42,000 121
Lot 14 6.7 Industrial 63,000 185
I I Lot 15 3.7 Industrial 30,000 86
Lot 16 7.8 Industrial 80,000 232
1 ; Lot 17 5.9 Park
Lot 18 24 Park
1 Lot 19 9.05 Industrial 90,000 290
Lot 20 2.2 Support Comm 9,000 103
1 Lot 21 1.6 Support Comm 4,000 41
Lot 22 13.4 Industrial 50,000 165
I Total 963,000 S.F.* 3,000 stalls
* Total excludes any development on Lot 1 which they are proposing as mixed use.
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 13
Streets /Access 1
The proposed street layoilt is fairly consistent with the City's comprehensive roadway system.
The access points to Trunk Highways 41 and 5 are subject to MnDOT approval, which
apparently the applicant has been in contact with. There is a home on 10 acres, the Paulson's,
located west of Hwy. 41. This home has access off 82nd Street via an easement. This easement
is shown as a 60 foot right -of -way. Staff is recommending that this easement (shown as a cul-
de-sac) be used as the public street to serve Lots 19, 20, and 21. A concept plan of the future
roadway alignment would be compatible with the topography on the adjacent parcel. The revised
concept plan shows access to the Paulson property along the Arboretum, this is acceptable only
if the Paulson property is to remain residential. Another roadway alignment concern is between
Lots 10 and 11 where the proposed road connects to existing 82nd Street. The proposed roadway
is skewed and should be redesigned to be perpendicular with 82nd Street.
The concept proposes a number of median islands with landscaping. It is recommended that
these islands be eliminated except those necessary for traffic delineation. The applicant should
explore the use of an entry-type monument on one of the corner lots at the two main entrance
points of the trunk highways, and not on any internal streets. This will also reduce the amount
of landscape maintenance required by the City as the corner monument will most likely be
maintained by the property owner.
A traffic study should be prepared either by the applicant or by the City, with the applicant
responsible for all costs to define traffic warrants for signalization, turn lanes, etc. The concept
plan does not indicate the right -of -way width. The roadway should be constructed in accordance 1
with the City's designs for industrial/commercial type use. The road right -of -way should be a
minimum of 80 feet wide with a 36 to 52 -foot wide pavement section. Typically, this collector -
type roadway system would include a sidewalk or trail system adjacent to the street within the
right -of -way. With this type of use, it would be prudent to include a sidewalk or trail system to
promote pedestrian traffic through and around the park system. The traffic study should also
look at where the location of the major entrance off of Hwy. 41 should be. A light should be 1
considered at 82nd and Hwy. 41 and whether the other access should be right - in/out only.
The applicants have stated that they have worked with MNDOT to secure approval of the
proposed access points. The proposal also calls for the lowering of Highway 41 at the crest
before the intersection of Highways 5 and 41. They are proposing that the lowering of the road
take place in conjunction with the building of the water tower.
Landscaping and Tree Preservation
The eastern portion of property is covered with vegetation consisting of mainly box elder, willow
and green ash. This area will not be altered as it falls into lots with wetlands which are being
proposed for park dedication.
1
•
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 14
1
Landscaping, especially the treatment along Highways 5 and 41, should be given special
1 consideration. The landscape design needs to include consideration of the adjacent Arboretum.
Again, the Highway 5 Corridor Plan will be addressing this area as the plan develops. This is
another issue the Highway 5 Task Force should review.
•
Wetlands
There are 22 acres of wetlands located on the project site. The wetlands are found primarily on
the eastern edge of the property, adjacent to a larger wetland to the east that the DNR has
jurisdiction over. These wetlands are proposed to be preserved with the preservation of the
adjacent upland hardwood.
A portion of the wetland in Lot 17 in the northeast corner of the site needs to be filled for
roadway purposes. This road is the proposed east/west collector frontage road that needs to cross
the wetland area. Also, a small wetland between Lots 10 and 11 is proposed to be filled for a
roadway.
The mitigation for filling these wetlands is a proposed wetland and pond to be established
' directly adjacent to the wetland on Lot 18. The mitigation will be at least 2:1.. The wetland in
Lot 1 will be left, but may be required for Hwy. 5 dedication. The wetland found in Lot 22 runs
north and south through the entire lot. The applicants feel it is a marginal wetland, and proposes
II to fill the southern portion of it and create an enhanced wetland on the remainder. A portion of
this wetland was filled in the past with the construction of West 82nd Street.
The City is currently reviewing amendments to the Wetland Protection Ordinance. These
amendments were initiated due to the new state regulation and new information on treatment and
protection of wetlands. The applicants will have to provide further detail on the type of wetland
1 and alterations proposed. This process will require a wetland alteration permit.
Grading and Drainage
The concept plan does not provide any preliminary grades for the site. It is assumed, due to the
topography, that extensive grading will be necessary. Appropriate erosion control measures
should be employed in accordance with the Best Management Practices Handbook. The concept
plan, again, does not provide data in regards to storm runoff from the development. It is
assumed that the wetlands or pond area will be utilized for storm water retention. The applicant
1 should be aware of the City's water quality standards and 100 -year flood volume storage
requirements in accordance with the subdivision codes. Pretreatment and retention ponds may
result in reduced size of lots or potential elimination of a lot.
1
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 15
Utilities
Sanitary sewer and water service will be available to the site from Phase II of the Upper Bluff
Creek trunk sanitary sewer and water improvements. The southwest portion of this site may be
serviced via a gravity sewer line from Chaska.
This site contains a very high knoll adjacent to Trunk Highway 41. The City has programmed
" into its comprehensive water study to construct a future 2 million gallon elevated storage
reservoir in this knoll. The applicant is proposing Lot 4 for the City's future water tower, 1
although the location proposed is not in accordance with the City's comprehensive water plan.
The water tower should be located at the highest elevation, preferably 500 feet southwest of its
current proposed location on the concept plan. Although there has been some discussion with
regard to lowering State Trunk Highway 41 to improve the grade for truck traffic, this may result
in grading this site which, in turn, would lower the highest point elevation. The applicant should
be aware that the City is intending to utilize the highest point on the site to install a future water
reservoir tank to service this quadrant of the City.
Park and Recreation 1
The applicants have proposed dedicating two lots (Lots 17 and 18) which includes 29 acres for
park dedication. The Park and Recreation Commission met on September 22, 1992, to review
this proposal. The Commission recommended that the applicant provide a community park site.
This site should be sufficient is size and suitable character and topography to include a natural
vista, sufficient area for viewing and picnicking, a designated 8 foot wide bituminous trail loop
with multiple access points connecting the wooded and upland portions of the site, with
picnicking and viewing areas, and the street plan and sidewalks. The park should be sufficient
in area for the possible construction of two ballfields with 300 foot fences, a basketball court,
a double tennis court, and sufficient upland areas to buffer these amenities.
This would require the designation of considerable more park property than called out on the
sketch plan. However, it is desirable that all park and components be contiguous. This park
shall also maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well as allowing for
sufficient ingress /egress. The revised site plan does not reflect the additional usable acreage the
Park and Recreation Commission is requesting. The Commission would like additional property
on the easterly portion of Lot 14. 1
PLANNING COMMISSION UPDATE
This item appeared twice before the Planning Commission. It was tabled at the first meeting on
October 7, 1992. This issue was then heard again on November 2, 1992. The reason for tabling
the item at the first Planning Commission meeting was that the commission wanted a 29 acre lot 1
1
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 16
at the corner of Hwys. 5 and 41 shown with some development alternatives. In addition, they
requested that more sensitivity be given to uses adjacent to the Arboretum.
1 A new site plan was prepared for the second Planning Commission meeting. Four alternatives
were prepared for the 29 acre lot. The Planning Commission recommended that the retail
commercial alternative be eliminated from the alternatives.
Several other issues were also clarified at this meeting:
1. Mr. Peterson, who owns the lot in the northwest corner of the site west of Hwy.
41, wants to be included in this development proposal. This would eliminate one
of the exemptions from this development.
2. The Wrase's would prefer to have their property purchased so they can relocate.
This would eliminate the other exemption from this development.
3. The residents of Chaska located west of Hwy. 41 and south of 82nd Street would
prefer the development across from them be an office/industrial use with limited
hours and truck traffic, and a lower profile building.
' 4. The Arboretum still has concerns about the scale of development for this project
and uses adjacent to the Arboretum.
The applicants have submitted a revised site plan for the City Council review. This site plan is
the basic plan previously submitted before the Planning Commission. Except for a few
modifications, this site plan does not reflect the changes or concerns raised by the staff and the
Planning Commission. Most obvious is the omission of the Park and Recreation Commission's
recommendation for the park to be located on Lot 14. Lot 1 is again ignored as to its inclusion
into the site plan and future use. Staff has been trying to convey to the applicant their desires
and it appears they are seeking to circumvent the staff to get to the Council. The staff is hopeful
that the Council will be forthright in their expectations of this property.
Planning Director's Comment
Staff has been working with this developer for almost a year and we have honestly found the
process somewhat frustrating. In the Opus Corporation, we are clearly dealing with a high
quality developer who is fully capable of producing the type of development that is warranted
on the site. The site is clearly one of the most important business parcels in the southwestern
suburban area. It has excellent access and visibility and a moderate amount of environmental
features that can be incorporated and utilized. It is also located in a community that is
recognized as being progressive and well managed and one that has a bright future in the 1990s
and beyond. Lastly, it has the Minnesota Landscape Arboretum is a neighboring use that offers
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
Page 17
significant opportunities for both to mutually benefit from a concerted design effort. We
therefore find it difficult to understand why we have been unable to reach a better degree of
understanding as to expectations of this development at this stage in the review process.
It is difficult to tell the developer explicitly what would be acceptable in the Highway 5 corridor
since the study is not yet complete. However, a significant amount of input has been given to
them, much of which has either been rebutted or ignored. There are also other issues that could
have easily been worked out such as accommodating the requests of the Park and Recreation
Commission and the elimination of one of 4 options for the Hwys. 5/41 corner that shows a large
scale shopping center.
Staff wishes that we could have indicated to you that we are comfortable with all aspects of this
proposal, but the fact is we are not. We still believe the PUD is the way to proceed and we still
believe that you have every option to get your wishes across to this developer. Not only do you
have the tools offered by the PUD ordinance but we also have the additional leverage provided
by the proposal that a tax increment financing district be established and by the possibility that
a moratorium could be imposed until the Hwy. 5 study is completed. We are recommending that
the PUD process be allowed to proceed. We have clearly reached a point at which significant
progress will not be made unless the concept review stage is passed. However, we are
recommending that the City Council be explicit in conveying their expectations to this developer.
If these expectations are not met when plans are formally submitted for preliminary approval 1
before the Planning Commission, then there should be no misunderstanding that the application
will be denied. Within normal legal constraints, we have an obligation to process development
proposals. We should by no means believe that it is important that this site develop this year
or next because assuredly it will ultimately be developed by this group or someone else. We
believe this developer has put together a team that we can work with and I have successful
experiences doing this with them on many occasions in the past. We are therefore recommending
that this concept be approved with conditions of the staff report and we encourage you to add
any other directives you may feel warranted. '
RECOMMENDATION
Staff recommends that the City Council grant conceptual approval to Gateway West Business r
Park PUD #92 -6 as shown in site plans dated September 8, 1992, subject to the following
conditions: ,
The Planning Commission expressed discomfort with this plan but understanding that it is a
conceptual plan approved it with the following conditions (conditions in bold are different than
staff's original recommendations):
1. There is a great discomfort with the plan that has been presented, but based on the
remarks made by Michele Foster (Opus), in that they are not asking for anything
1
1
Gateway West Business Park
October 7, 1992
' Page 18
that the plan shows specifically and their willingness to work with the city to protect
the topography and natural features of this property, the Planning Commission will
' consider this as a PUD.
2. The Highway 5 Task Force is continuing to work out appropriate land uses adjacent
to the Arboretum and all along Highway 5 and at the intersection of TH 5 and TH
41. Opus should continue to be part of that process and take their recommendation
' seriously.
3. A future roadway alignment should be explored through the parcel east of the proposed
' development to see if the proposed roadway is compatible with adjacent topography.
4. The applicant should be aware of the City's water quality standard and 100 -year flood
volume storage requirements in accordance with the City's subdivision code.
5. The applicant should coordinate with the City's engineering consultant, Bonestroo, for
location of the water tower site.
6. Completion of an Environmental Impact Statement. The applicant shall reimburse the
City for the cost of a traffic study for the project
7. The applicant shall secure a Wetland Alteration Permit.
8. Dedication of park land as requested by the Park and Recreation Commission.
1 9. Delete shopping center, or any other retail option from Lot 1.
10. Work to incorporate two exemptions (Wrase and Paulson properties) to the site.
11. City Council and the Highway 5 Task Force, as well as the Planning Commission,
are looking at the design of the Highway 5 and 41 intersection area and Opus should
1 be part of that process and again take into consideration and take seriously any
recommendations that are made and try to work them into their plan.
12. With regard to development west of TH 41, any use on Lot 20 will have to be very
non - intrusive and non - intensive. They should design a buffer yard at least on the
north and west and probably also on the south side of it to keep any activity on that
lot and any lots to the east as separate as possible from the residential and
Arboretum uses that are around it.
13. With regard specifically to grading, it is the intention of the Planning Commission,
or it is the intention of the city to protect the natural topography of the site.
1
1
Gateway West Business Park 1'
October 7, 1992
Page 19
I
14. This project shall be designed with the highest standards, including building
materials, location and orientation; landscaping; traffic management; and
preservation of natural features. 1
ATTACHMENTS
I
1. Narrative from Opus dated January 5, 1993 .
2. Memo from Dave Hempel dated September 24, 1992.
3. Memo from Todd Hoffman dated January 6, 1993. 1
4. Planning Commission minutes dated December 2, 1992.
5. Site Plan dated January 6, 1993.
I
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
•
•
1
DAHLGREN
SHIOW ;
AND -IJ13V
I CONSULTING PLANNERS
LANDSCAPE ARCIIITECTS
1 300 FIRST AVENUE NORTH
I SUITE 210
MINNEAPOLIS, MN iS401
612 .139 .3.31)()
1 5 January 1993
1
Mayor Donald Chmiel, City Council
I City of Chanhassen
690 Coulter Drive
Chanhassen, MN 55317
I RE: Gateway Business Park Concept Plan
Dear Mayor Donald Chmiel and City Council Members:
1 The owners of the Gateway Business Park and the developer, Opus Corporation, have been working
with the City of Chanhassen since the summer of 1992 to develop a concept plan for the Gateway
I Business Park. In all cases, we've been working with City staff to determine when and where our
services would be available and developing a road system and a land use master plan consistent with
the City's Comprehensive Plan. In fact, we initially proposed a city park on the eastern portion of
the site to include the prime wooded rolling hills of an otherwise totally cultivated site. This idea
I was embraced by the City to the point that the Park and Recreation Commission would like even
more land for park purposes. We believe our concept plan shows a good balance of park land to
development with the understanding that additional properties in the area will be developing and
I contributing to park needs so that a larger park can be assembled in the future.
As we have met several times with the planning commission and the Highway 5 task force to
produce a concept plan that follows the requirements of the City. A plan for future development
1 guidance with some specific details to address some individual concerns has been created. Our
concept plan has been adjusted several times to meet these requirements with the understanding with
the City that full urban services will be available to the site. The amount of services and the timing
I of these services has changed significantly over the last six months because the cooperative City
agreement with Chaska is limited to the southern edge of the property along 82nd Street. We have
petitioned the City for services but according to the latest report these services may not be available
I for up to six years. Obviously our approach to this property has to adjust to that time table and will
be limited for the near future to development of a few lots along 82nd Street. We would much
prefer that the City of Chanhassen extend full services to the entire property this year.
I We will continue to work with City staff and the Highway 5 Task Force as the entire Highway 5
area is studied. We propose with this concept plan to plat and develop lots along 82nd Street and
complete general development plans and environmental studies on the remainder of the property
1 when urban services are made available.
1
1
Gateway Business Park Concept Plan 5 January 1993 Page 2 1
As a number of conditions were reviewed by the Planning Commission, we would like to clarify our '.
response and concurrence with the direction of this project and the expected cooperation with the
City to develop this area. Response and clarification to the Planning Commission conditions from
November 4, 1992 are as follows:
1
1. Planning Commission had a great discomfort with the plan, based on not enough detail
or too much detail at the conceptual level of approval. We responded by- saying that we
were certainly going to work with the City on the development of this property because
we are pursuing development through a planned unit development. This planned unit
development process offers the City a much greater level of review which is not
afforded through normal zoning. We have volunteered to go through this process with
very little benefit to the developer and property owners. This level of comfort with the
City's own approval process should assure everyone of the best development possible,
especially considering the past developments that have been completed by OPUS
Corporation. The aspects of the conceptual plan are as follows:
1
a. The City's Comprehensive Plan designates all the property as industrial uses.
Within the Business Park, we anticipate 15 to 20 percent of the buildings' use will
be for office with the remainder for manufacturing and warehousing. This is
consistent with other OPUS Business Parks.
b. The street pattern developed on the site follows the collector road system shown in 111 the City's Comprehensive Plan. Barton- Aschman, traffic consultants to the City,
has reviewed the basic road layout for the Highway 5 Task Force and have found
that our concept plan is a reasonable arrangement of roads fulfilling the
Comprehensive Plan's requirements.
c. Over 32 acres of park land have been designated on the concept plan incorporating
wetlands, all the wooded hills, and upland areas for court activities.
d. Lot 1 of the development, located at the southeast corner of Highway 5 and 41,
will be held from development in anticipation of a future best use which is not
readily evident at this point.
e. Service base commercial is proposed at 82nd Street and Highway 41 which will
provide services to area employees, residents, and general public. No retail is
proposed in this service area.
f. The concept plan accommodates future Highway 41 and Highway 5
improvements.
g. Concept plan has been adjusted to coordinate the location of the water tower with
the City and City consultants.
h. The Plan accommodates the exception parcels into the overall plan anticipating
similar development and access.
i. The site grading will protect the natural features through preservation of wetlands
and wooded hills in the park and adjustment of topography to the surrounding road
system. Each site will be developed in a custom fashion to meet the specific
requirements of each office /industrial site. Generally the site will be terraced to
make each lot usable and efficient for the proposed uses as anticipated in the City's
Comprehensive Plan. 1
2. The landowners and OPUS Corporation will continue to participate with the Highway 5
Task Force to develop reasonable standards for land uses along Highway 5. The
developers will continue in their cooperation with the Arboretum by providing a
common access through an easement off of Highway 41, preserving open space on Lot
19, and buffering the adjacent publicly -used areas of the Arboretum.
II Gateway Business Park Concept Plan 5 January 1993 Page 3
1 3. We concur that the City will need to explore a future road alignment to the east of the
proposed Business Park. Barton - Aschman, consultants to the City, have been reviewing
the frontage road location in this area and have not found a better alternative. The road
1 alignment is based primarily on minimal impact to adjacent wetlands.
4. The developer recognizes that additional City standards concerning water quality will
I need to be integrated into the wetland protection and mitigation as applied to the site.
We anticipate that further ponding may be required and the ponding may in effect
reduce the developable land available on a site. Future ponding will be incorporated
I into individual lots as specific development proposals are presented to the City. The
goal will be to put the ponding as close to the source of run -off as possible to minimize
the size and extent of piping in the development.
I 5. The developers will continue to work with the City's engineering consultant for the
appropriate location of the water tower. Our understanding to date with the City is that
the proposed location of the water tower is presently the most reasonable alternative.
1 6. It is quite possible that the full development of the Gateway Business Park would
trigger the threshold for the preparation of an environmental impact statement. That
environmental work in addition to traffic analysis for the project is a very expensive
I undertaking for the developer. Timing of this study should take place at the time sewer
extensions are made for the development of the full property. This would most
appropriately balance the development expenditures with the ablility to develop the
I property in a timely fashion. At this point, it is apparent that only the most southern
edge of the Business Park along 82nd Street can be developed. This would not need any
new streets nor would it have any significant impact on traffic or wetland systems in the
I area. The environmental studies would be best developed when the remainder of the
site is served with a sewer. The environmental studies need to be coordinated with the
developer and the City with special care not to duplicate costs.
I The City has an opportunity with its existing consultants to study not only the proposed
Business Park but other properties along Highway 5 in a combined EIS for the corridor.
The City's consultants, Bonestroo and Associates, could prepare that for them and
I coordinate it with the Met Council and EQB as an alternative environmental review
taken on by the City. This type of pro - active involvement by the City would help
landowners and developers with the environmental review of their projects.
1 7. The development of the Business Park will conform to City regulations and appropriate
wetland permits will be applied for and secured from the City. These permits will
address the wetlands and use the City's wetland delineations which are reflected in the
I Concept Plan. Each of these wetlands and their impact have been stated in previous
material submitted to the City.
I 8. The developer will cooperate with the City in dedicating park land according to the
City's ordinance. We understand that the City does not include wetlands in its park
dedication formula and our plan shows 19 acres of upland park which is 13%. Our
intent has always been to hold the most scenic and environmentally sensitive areas for
1 inclusion in a public park. As the City wishes to add additional recreational area within
the Business Park for public uses that land will have to be purchased. We feel the City
will obtain an excellent park following its ten percent dedication policy because the
I adjacent land which is undeveloped will also contribute park land. A combination of
these two areas can easily satisfy all of the City park requirements.
1
1
Gateway Business Park Concept Plan 5 January 1993 Page 4
We believe the City should prudently look at the method of obtaining parks through
dedication versus purchasing park prematurely. Additionally, should the City wish a
park in a different location we will be glad to withdraw our park designation and pay
the normal park dedication fees. We believe the park as designated in the concept plan
to be a reasonable approach to providing public park facility to this area of town.
9. The developer recognizes that Lot 1 of the Concept Plan is a highly visible site and a
1
focal point at the crossroads of Highway 41 and 5. Because of this unique attribute, we
propose to hold the land from development until sometime in future where we can do
the right thing, in the right place, at the right time. At this point, we anticipate some
mixed use type development would be the most logical for the site. A mixed use
development would include some retail and commercial as a component of that
development.
10. We have been working with the two exception properties to include them in the
business park development. We have met with the Wrase's several times and have
submitted several offers to them to purchase their land. We are proposing to give the
Wrase's access off of 82nd Street and work cooperatively with the City as necessary to
secure the Wrase site for a future tower.
Mr. Paulson has a single family home on the west side of Highway 41 which has an 1
access easement through the Gateway Business Park accessing 82nd Street. We are
proposing that the access easement be platted as a road at the time Mr. Paulson wishes
to develop his property. He stated at the last planning commission meeting that he
would like the option of industrial development in the future.
11. We will work with the City, Highway 5 Task Force and MnDOT to develop a design
for Highway 5 and the Highway 41 intersection area.
12. Lot number 20, which is the westerly most lot in the Business Park is being planned
with special consideration for the neighbors to the south, the wooded slopes of the
Arboretum to the west, and the future development aspirations of the landowner to the
north. The office portion of the proposed building on Lot 20 will be on the south side
showing an attractive facade toward the south. Proposed parking will be to the east of
the building, the furthest away from the adjacent single family areas in Chanhassen.
The loading area as well will be on the east side of the building so that all activity will
be fully shielded by virtue of the building mass from the areas to the west and
southwest. Additionally, the west side of the lot will have a 50 foot buffer area which is
landscaped and will provide a quiet edge toward the Arboretum. To the north will be
the portion of the site set aside for future expansion. This then will provide some
natural phasing and interim buffering for the landowner to the north as well as provide
a development pattern which can be repeated on his property.
13. It is the intention of the developer to protect the most sensitive portions of the site,
those being the wooded hills and wetland areas in the park area. The remaining
cultivated areas of the site are planned for normal business park development. The land
will be graded as is necessary for efficient development of business facilities. The
grading will accommodate the proposed Highway 41 grade changes and terrace the
individual sites as needed.
14. Lot number 19 is presently planned to be multi - family. The multi - family designation
was developed to take advantage of the aesthetics of the adjacent wetland and the
Arboretum as an amenity. The multi - family entrance will be developed so that the
1
1
1
Gateway Business Park Concept Plan 5 January 1993 Page 5
1 Arboretum may also use the entrance as access from Highway 41. It is fully anticipated
that the structure will be built to industry and community standards. We are not
I proposing a warehouse use in this area and fully anticipate that the structure will reflect
the high quality of the Gateway Business Park.
I Sincerely,
DAHLGREN, SHARDLOW, AND UBAN, INC.
I r
1 John Uban, Principal
111 CJU /saw
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
CITYOF ClIANIIASSEN
6 90 COULTER DRIVE • P.O. BOX 147 • CHANHASSEN, MINNESOTA 55317
(612) 937 -1900 • FAX (612) 937 -5739
MEMORANDUM 1
•
TO: Kate Aanenson, Senior Planner
FROM: Dave Hempel, Sr. Engineering Technician /if
DATE: September 24, 1992
SUBJ: Review of Concept Plan for Gateway West Business Park
Southeast Corner of Trunk Highway 5 and Trunk Highway 41
File No. 92 -15 LUR
1
Upon review of the concept plan dated September 4, 1992, I offer the following comments:
STREETS
The proposed street layout is fairly consistent with the City's comprehensive roadway system. 1
The access points to Trunk Highways 41 and 5 are subject to MnDOT approval which
apparently the applicant has been in contact with. The dead -end street to the east side of
the plat remains somewhat of a concern due to the direction the roadway alignment is
intended to proceed after the site. A concept plan of the future roadway alignment through
the adjacent parcel to the east should be explored to see if this alignment would be
compatible with topography on the adjacent parcel. Another roadway alignment concern
is between Lots 10 and 11 where the proposed road connects to existing 82nd Street. The
proposed roadway is skewed and should be redesigned to be perpendicular with 82nd Street.
The concept proposes a number of median islands with landscaping. It is recommended that
these islands be eliminated except those necessary for traffic delineation. The applicant
should explore the use of an entry type monument on one of the corner lots at the two main
entrance points of the trunk highways and not on any internal streets. This will also reduce
the amount of landscape maintenance required by the City as the corner monument will
most likely be maintained by the property owner.
A traffic study should be prepared either by the applicant or by the City with the applicant
111
responsible for all costs to define traffic warrants for signalization, turn lanes, etc. The
concept plan does not indicate the right -of -way width. The roadway should be constructed
«� PRINTED ON RECYCLED PAPER
1
1
1 Kate Aanenson
September 24, 1992
i Page 2
I in accordance with the Citys designs for industrial /commercial type use. The road right -of-
way should be a minimum of 80 feet wide with a 36 to 52 -foot wide pavement section.
Typically, this collector -type roadway system would include a sidewalk or trail system
I adjacent to the street within the right -of -way. With this type of use, it would be prudent to
include a sidewalk or trail system to promote pedestrian traffic through and around the park
system.
1 GRADING AND DRAINAGE
I The concept plan does not provide any preliminary grades for the site. It is assumed due
to the topography that extensive grading will be necessary. Appropriate erosion control
measures should be employed in accordance with the Best Management Practices
Handbook. The concept plan, again, does not provide data with regards to storm runoff
from the development. It is assumed that the wetlands or pond area will be utilized for
storm water retention. The applicant should be aware of the City's water quality standards
I and 100 -year flood volume storage requirements in accordance with the subdivision codes.
Pretreatment and retention ponds may result in reduced size of lots or potential elimination
of a lot.
1 UTILITIES
1 As mentioned in the narrative, sanitary sewer and water service will be available to the site
from Phase II of the Upper Bluff Creek trunk sanitary sewer and water improvements. The
southwest portion of this site may be serviced via a gravity sewer line from Chaska.
I This site contains a very high knoll adjacent to Trunk Highway 41. The City 8h adjacent � Y tY has
programmed into its comprehensive water study to construct a future 2 million gallon
I elevated storage reservoir in this knoll. The applicant is proposing Lot 4 for the City's
future water tower, although the location proposed is not in accordance with the City's
I comprehensive water plan. The water tower should be located at the highest elevation,
preferably 500 feet southwest of its current proposed location on the concept plan.
Although there has been some discussion with regards to lowering State Trunk Highway 41
I to improve the grade for truck traffic, this may result in grading this site which, in turn,
would lower the highest point elevation. The applicant should be aware that the City is
intending on utilizing the highest point on the site to install a future water reservoir tank
1 to service this quadrant of the City.
1
1
•
1
1
Kate Aanenson
September 24, 1992
Page 3 1
RECOMMENDED CONDITIONS
1. A future roadway alignment should be explored through the parcel east of the
proposed development to see if the proposed roadway is compatible with adjacent 1
topography.
2. The southerly road extension which connects to existing 82nd Street should be
redesigned to be perpendicular with 82nd Street.
3. The median islands should be eliminated except for those necessary for traffic 1
delineation.
4. The applicant should explore placement of an entry type monument on one of the 1
corner lots off the trunk highways in lieu of landscaping medians.
5. A traffic study should be prepared to determine traffic warrants for signalization, turn 1
lanes, street widths, etc.
6. The street should be constructed in accordance with the City's design for 1
industrial /commercial uses.
7. The roadway improvement should include a sidewalk or trail system located within 1
the street right -of -way.
8. The applicant should be aware of the City's water quality standard and 100 -year
flood volume storage requirements in accordance with the City's subdivision code.
9. The applicant should coordinate with the City's engineering consultant, Bonestroo,
for location of the water tower site.
ktm
c: Charles Folch, City Engineer 1
1
1
1
1
CITY OF
CHANIIASSEN
690 COULTER DRIVE • P.O. BOX 147 • CHANHASSEN, MINNESOTA 55317
(612) 937 -1900 • FAX (612) 937 -5739
MEMORANDUM
- TO: Don Ashworth, City Manager
' ✓�
FROM: Todd Hoffman, Park and Recreation Director
' DATE: January 6, 1993
SUBJ: Land Development Proposal, Site Plan Review, Gateway West Business Park,
' Opus Corporation
' The Park and Recreation Commission formerly addressed the aforementioned land development
proposal on two occasions, September 22 and November 24, 1992. Staff reports presented to the
commission and the minutes of the resulting discussions are attached. As you are aware, the city
and the applicant have not been successful in reaching a consensus on the amount of parkland
which should be retained as a part of this development. As such, the issue of parkland dedication
remains unresolved as we enter City Council review of this proposed development.
The City's Comprehensive Plan identifies the portion of the city which the Gateway site
encompasses as park deficient. The acquisition of a significant park area which incorporates as
' many of the natural features offered by this site, i.e. tree cover, topographic diversity, developable
land, vistas and wetland areas is highly desirable. The applicant, in their original sketch plan,
identified approximately 30 acres of property, specifically Lots 17 and 18 of 5.9 and 24 acres in
size as "parkland." The majority of this property, however, is wetland. The "park" is also shown
as the chosen location for a holding pond necessary to mitigate the filling of wetlands and for
' stormwater retention. It remains uncontested that retaining such areas as Lots 17 and 18 in a
minimally disturbed fashion is beneficial. However, labeling these areas as "park" is not
necessary to protect them and park fee credits are not given for the dedication of wetlands. In
' addition, land dedication for park purposes shall be in addition to and not in lieu of open space
requirements for planned unit developments. Upon consideration of these findings and upon
conclusion of discussion by the Park and Recreation Commission on September 22, the
commission made the following recommendation:
A motion by Chairman Schroers and seconded by Commissioner Berg that the
City Council require the applicant to provide as a part of their proposal a
community park site. The site shall include sufficient land of suitable character
and topography to include natural vistas affording sufficient area for viewing and
Afry
1
tof PRINTED ON RECYCLED PAPER
1
Mr. Don Ashworth 1
January 6, 1993
Page 2
1
picnicking; a designated 8 -ft. wide bituminous trail loop with multiple access I
points connected to wooded and upland portions of the site; with picnicking and
viewing areas and the street plan and sidewalks; sufficient area for the possible
construction of two ballfields with 300 -ft. fences; a basketball court; a double
I
tennis court; and sufficient upland area to buffer these amenities. This will require
the designation of considerable more park property than called out in the sketch
plan, however, it is desirable for all parkland components to be contiguous. This
I
park shall also maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well
as allowing for sufficient ingress and egress and a concept plan of this
recommendation shall be prepared for presentation to the Park and Recreation
I
Commission and City Council. All voted in favor and the motion carried.
In an attempt to pacify the Park and Recreation Commission in regard to their recommendation,
the applicant presented an altemative park plan to staff on October 5, 1992. This plan, however,
depicted the vast majority of park components on park property not under the ownership of the
applicant. This depiction was presumptuous and obviously of interest to the adjoining landowner. 1
Finding this first alternate plan unacceptable, three requests were made of the applicant:
1. That the applicant was to slide the proposed Lot 14 to the west to allow for a larger '
PP P P g
active park component on their property.
2. The active components park of the ark should reflect the requirements as outlined in the staff I
report and recommended by the Park and Recreation Commission.
I
3. That the active components listed in the recommendation be accommodated within the
confines of the applicant's property.
I
In attempting to respond to these requirements, a new concept plan was developed by the
applicant. Again, the second alternate did not Meet the requirements made known by the city. I
In an attempt to resolve the issue, a compromise position was proposed by staff- -a position which
would require approval of the Park and Recreation Commission in an amendment to their original
recommendation to the City Council. This compromise would have required the applicant to I
dedicate approximately 1.5 acres of additional park property. This compromise position was
formally addressed with the Park and Recreation Commission and the applicant on November
24, 1992. However, Mr. Howard Dahlgren, speaking on behalf of the applicant, rejected any
I
compromise stating, "We are not going to dedicate additional land here. "' Mr. Dahlgren also
spoke of the applicant's opinion that acquiring additional parkland adjacent to their project would
1
'Park and Recreation Commission meeting minutes dated November 24, 1992, page 9.
1
1
Mr. Don Ashworth
January 6, 1993
' Page 3
l be beneficial and that any fears the city had over passing up the opportunity to acquire additional
land as a part of the Gateway application were unfounded stating, "It's not essential to move this
line over any further and get another 11/2 acres of industrial land when you can get the flat space
' that you need for active ballfields over here contiguous to the east. To say that that is a pig in
a poke and you might not be able to get that, that's really not true. You've got all the power in
, the world to require dedication for some of this land.i Staff found it ironic that Mr. Dahlgren
' was advocating administering "all the power in the world" on the adjoining parcel, but was
unwilling to compromise on the dedication of approximately an additional 1.5 acres of park
property as a part of 178 -acre development.
At the close of the discussion that evening, finding the applicant unwilling to compromise,
Commissioner Lash moved and Chairman Schroers seconded to uphold their original motion of
' September 22, 1992 (printed earlier in this memo). All voted in favor and the motion carried.
As can be seen from the most recent sketch plan (delivered to the city on Wednesday, January
6, 1993), the applicant continues to disregard the standing motion by the Park and Recreation
1 Commission and again chose not to reflect a compromise position on the acquisition of additional
parkland in the area of Lot 14.
' Trails
In regard to trail construction and/or trail fee dedication, it is the current recommendation of the
Park and Recreation Commission to accept full trail fees as a part of this development. As
addressed in the staff reports, the trail segments adjoining this parcel as identified in the City's
Comprehensive Plan, will be developed under separate projects.
2 Park and Recreation Commission meeting minutes dated November 24, 1992, page 7.
1. 3
C ITY 0 F --
, *4
.0EANHAssEN
690 COULTER DRIVE • P.O. BOX 147 • CHANHASSEN, MINNESOTA 55317
(612) 937 -1900 • FAX (612) 937 -5739 1
MEMORANDUM i
TO: Park and Recreation Commission •
FROM: Todd Hoffman, Park and Recreation Coordinator
DATE: November 17, 1992 1
SUBJ: Land Development Proposal, Site Plan Review, Gateway West Business Park
1
This item was last formally reviewed by the commission on September 22, 1992 (see attached
staff report dated 9/22/92 and corresponding minutes). Action taken by the commission that
evening was put in the form of a motion by Commissioner Schroers and seconded by
Commissioner Berg "....to recommend that the Park and Recreation Commission request the
applicant provide as a part of their proposal, a community park site. The site to include 1
sufficient land of suitable character and topography to include natural vistas affording sufficient
area for viewing and picnicking; a designated 8 -ft. wide bituminous trail loop with multiple
access points connecting the wooded and upland portions of the site with picnicking and viewing
areas and the street plan and sidewalks; sufficient area for the possible construction of two
ballfields with 300 ft. fences; a basketball court; a double tennis court; and a sufficient upland
area to buffer these amenities. This will require the designation of considerable more park
property than called out in the sketch plan. However, it is desirable for all parkland components
to be contiguous. This park shall also maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible
impact as well as allowing for sufficient ingress and egress, and we would like to see a concept
plan of this recommendation. .All voted in favor and the motion carried."
On October 5, 1992, members of city staff met with Michelle Foster of Opus Corporation and 1
John Shardlow of Dahlgren, Shardlow and Uban (DSU). As documented by the attached minutes
prepared by the applicant of that meeting, the requests of the Park and Recreation Commission
were again confirmed. As mentioned in the minutes, DSU did present an alternative park plan
which depicted the vast majority of many park components on neighboring property. A proposal
which I labeled presumptuous, and for which the applicant was again chastised for at a meeting
with the Highway 5 Corridor Task Force as being misleading. The consensus of the October 5
discussion was:
1. That the applicant was to slide the proposed Lot 14 to the west to allow for a larger
active park component on their property.
t PRINTED ON RECYCLED PAPER
1
1
Park and Recreation Commission
•
November 17, 1992
Page 2
•
2. The active components of the park should reflect the requirements as outlined in the staff
' report and recommended by the Park and Recreation Commission.
3. That the active components listed in the recommendation be accommodated within the
' confines of the applicant's property.
In attempting to respond to these requirements, a new concept plan was developed by the
applicant. The plan was presented to staff members for discussion last week. The moment I saw
the new concept plan, I could conclude that the applicant had not gone far enough to satisfy the
requirements being requested of them. My discussion that day with Ms. Foster of Opus
' Corporation and Mr. Uban of DSU was very straightforward. I stated that if the easterly line of
Lot 14 was moved to the west to a point where it matched the easterly line of Lot 15, the
commission would consider accepting the newly created parcel for parkland requirements (see
' attached plan for a visual description of this). As discussed with the applicant, the precise credit,
and if need be, financial compensation to be given for this dedication of parkland will be
negotiated at a later time. I would like to note that the applicant did allow for a very serviceable
trail connection south of Lot 11 to access the wetland preservation area as a part of the new
concept drawing.
1 RECOMMENDATION
It is recommended that the Park and Recreation Commission require the applicant to dedicate
1 parkland as depicted on the attached diagram and as previously described in this memo, and that
all other borders of Lots 17 and 18 remain constant prior to approving the concept proposal for
Gateway West Business Park in regard to park and recreation related items, and making any
1 recommendations to the Qty Council.
,
Trails: In regard to trail construction and/or trail fee dedication, it is staffs current
1 recommendation to accept full trail fees as a part of this development. As addressed in the
previous staff report, the Highway 5 trail will be developed initially on its north side. Ia regard
to the Highway 41 segment, numerous questions pertaining to future road improvements in this
area currently remain unanswered. The ideal time to construct a trail along any roadway would
be in conjunction with the improvement of Highway 41.
1
1
1
1
CITY OF PRC DATE: 9122/92
A-
• a
4417 C H AN H A S ' �� CC DATE:
HOFFMAN:k I
•
STAFF' REPORT 1
PROPOSAL: Concept Review for an Office/Industrial Planned Unit Development on 178 Acre
of Property Zoned A2, Agricultural Estate
1
Z LOCATION: The Southeast Quadrant of Highways 5 and 41 and the Northwest Quadrant of
Q West 82nd Street and Highway 41 1
0
APPLICANT: Opus Corporation -
1
U. 800 Opus Center
9900 Bren Road East
Q Minnetonka, MN 55343 -9600
1
PRESENT ZONING: A2, Agricultural Estate District
ADJACENT ZONING
AND LAND USE: N - A2, Agricultural I
S - Qty of Chaska (Industrial) .
E - A2, Agricultural
W - A2, Agricultural Estate and U of M Landscape Arboretum I
Q COMPREHENSIVE PLAN: I
Q The City's Comprehensive Plan identifies this area of tbe.city as parkland deficient. Specifically, th
plan labels the area which encompasses this proposed development as park deficiency zone 7. Th
W acquisition of a significant park area which incorporates as many of the natural features offered by this
t.. site, i.e. tree cover, topographic diversity, developable land, vistas, and wetland areas is highly desirable
The applicant, as a part of their narrative, has currently identified slightly less than 30 acres of pro
per<y�
vi as parkland. The vast majority of this land, however, is wetland. The area would also include a holding
pond which is necessary to mitigate the filling of wetlands on the site, and for storm water retention.
The open space areas identified on the current sketch plan are comprised of two separate parcels- -Lot
1
1 Gateway West Business Park
•
Septemt er 22, 1992
Page 2
17 and Lot 18 being 5.9 and 24 acres in size, respectively. It is uncontested that areas such as
those being identified as park are beneficial. However, labeling these areas as park is not
necessary to protect the wetlands found here. No credit of park fees are given for the dedication
of wetlands as public space areas as a part of a development proposal. The wooded and upland
areas of Lot 18 would earn the applicant partial credit of park fees. Excluding any park fee
' credits, this proposal would generate a minimum of $350,000 is park fee revenues. The city's
standard for a community park calls for a site of 25 to 50 acres which affords natural features
of varied physiographic interest. A community park is an area of natural and/or ornamental
t quality for outdoor recreation such as walking, viewing, sitting, picnicking, and may incorporate
areas for field and court games. A proximity to community facilities and resources is also
' important. The concept plan submitted takes the first steps in creating an area offering these
qualities. Just as the city recognizes the need for well planned recreational park and open space
amenities, I believe the applicant does as well.
Recommendation
It is recommended that the Park and Recreation Commission request the applicant to provide, as
a part of their proposal, a community park site. This site is to include sufficient land of suitable
character and topography to include natural vistas, affording sufficient area for viewing and
picnicking, a designated 8 ft. wide bituminous trail loop with multiple access points connecting
the wooded and upland portions of the site, with picnicking and viewing areas and the street plan
and sidewalks, sufficient area for the possible construction of two ballfields with 300 ft. fences,
' a basketball court, a double tennis court, and sufficient upland areas to buffer these amenities.
This will require the designation of considerable more park property than called out on the sketch
plan. However, it is desirable that all parkland components be contiguous. This park shall also
maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well as allowing for sufficient
ingress /egress.
' COMPREHENSIVE TRAIL PLAN
The Comprehensive Trail Plan calls for the location of 8 ft. wide bituminous off - street trails on
the north and west perimeters of the main site. The northern boundary being State Highway 5
and the western boundary being State Highway 41. We can anticipate that the section of trail
to the north will be completed in conjunction with the next phase of construction on Highway
5. This trail, when constructed, will lie on the north side of the highway. In regard to Highway
41, the applicant has not incorporated into their sketch plan the section of trail identified here in
the City's Comprehensive Trail Plan. A representative of the applicant has voiced their desire
to delay the planning of this trail until the state improves Highway 41. Dependant upon the
likelihood of the state doing so, and the proposed time frame, the city may concur with this
position. However, in the realm of highway improvement time tables, better safe than on the
back burner. This section will, at its south terminus, be an important link with Chaska's trail
system. Internal pedestrian traffic routes (sidewalks) are necessary as a part of this plan and will
•
1
1
Gateway West Business Park 1
Septcmter 22, 1992
Page 3
be addressed by the Planning Department and Commission. The minimum amount of revenue 1
this development would generate in trail fees upon completion, excluding any credits, is
$ 114,000. 1
Recommendation 1
It is recommended that the Park and Recreation Commission request the applicant to incorporate
into their proposal and plan for the construction of an 8 ft. wide bituminous trail along the east
I
side of State Highway 41 beginning at State Highway 5 and extending south to West 82nd Street.
This construction is to be completed by the applicant in accordance with the city's standard
specifications in regard to trails. In consideration for this construction, trail fees will be reduced 1
accordingly.
Upon the Commission's requests being incorporated into the Gateway West Business Park Plan, 1
the Park and Recreation Commission will be presented an amended plan.
1
Attachments ,
Vicinity Map 1
Sketch Plans
Applicant's Narrative
I
Park Deficiency Map
Trail Plan Map
1
•
•
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
•111 on NE am am am Aim no - 7 . 0.
if ;. IF l - "Li .... =--'
•
1 / o OC
f1' All
R
t � R \N I%
3300
■ (1)
—+
to
3200. ' - - ■
0
0
z
3t00 dII b.
t
11 I ‘
�o
3C 00 v
/ ; <
iI 3 7 .�. ' o
n . o
2 °100 ID Z n
1 i ; 0 0 1111111111111 0 1P.! '— ar . e .% .: 1 !
2900 - 7G C 0
C 0
e
a 0)2700-
a
o °o IMMO ~IP I .
• I
M ®(
` °° I
1 4 \ . : _ AL pIN : U e - --1-- -
jr r
cR is ) (.........................L .
# . ' ' . il nr .. 7 "... 7 .S... ■ A 1 ni a. *. •
_ 1
_ ♦ y O _ 4i � 0 ~• C1 0
Al2, n • > fin
-_— . I _ 1
0 ° Z::i* ::: : : : : : : : : : : : : : D D
. 111i;titiititi`tititif 1 .• !r Z fil
1
-I
a M W !r,iit ittit tttttt tt v,;, x up
,f y
P es n 2.
a i= t t•!i!i!i E.t •!i •
F 1
.%-- : - 01*--12 -441 4: 1F ail - '
+•- - ,
1_I . (-.-0
1
•
---_� .'' " = r; _ ,• , ..,„...,....:„.r.,..,.,.............,.. 1
1 ;. .1-4 •••11.,.,, ... ' �' �i
e •-- ° +::. ,iii... •. ? ••1 1
•
I 'm Y ,.. 40.,• ,. 1 • . 4 . : •1•d ' + EI
1 1 11 ` �� ` 'r ' 7/. .t 4.. .� ' 1:
1E1 i i a IiiiiiT, 1t I�� :.„..f..; I I.
� e .
• ` : f
,i 1
___. _____-,1114, .. , .----: .1 L
, • ,,.. fri-N, .
i if ,.
.„ •• '
1 D I i' - All tilm* IFA . . . "'". • I • :r i : • .
1J I /I k.. 1 „ --. , ii ;h. i . ; fi i .
1 11 • °' a \ 1
r. n. , . c: i---!._ 1 ..= 1;,.1
1
t 7:.ezi, '.... i 1 \ . , % iik 1 ..
CI ,
C V
.. � ..1 - c •.1.11 it . 1 ♦ . . ! y
oill
1 t \
. t " ' A 71 I
1 1 1
..A...f 1
1 \ 1
I
• I
. (.13;r C.f. . '
1
1 - .
1 P p
< g 1-1; :pim — •
f i l il
'PI In 2 I -* F. r.
g 01
i ..,*
0
0
cn *
m
x ITI
.4 ltfi, g CC
• ...! 61 V
IP AI p 0 p ..
-
111 - A A " z
1 z: • • co
r.1 cn
1 t./
..___... -
/1
4 1)
X•
.. IIIIIP . • / k.: .. ,
1 1 \ `■:"..**zr,,: -.. ,/ A .
1 3" 1 I
4 ■:L.,,,T., s., r
. ____., Is•'- - •.:// ;21,' •
.. i .? , ... rz---. / ,, „.• ------ CI- .i
1 :' .....-:.-.:..-'-----,....---• -..-- ■••••=
............... ..._,;■■•".4-•■••1
1: 17:-' ... :■■■■
::: ,, A - -- \.\ -..„..... . ) .............., ...--.
I - ...j 4' •:- • ...,..-3=3...... ,- .., i 3 ril,00ww I- - 1:,
i :.: ; . ..,•••• s • . ' \ a.. 40 .... • )
10 11141 ,, • 4.. .:. ■'... ••'.!•\ ....40 •
, V .:•',.;. ,. M , •• • '.. -
N.A.1,:'..` '.....■?....•.` I ,to..' .9 1'1
c l'', •..74.:•'•ii.,10.•;.; ..vi'' '1
_ '', - .1,■'.,. • • Al .4-... ' . ." / 2 1 1
14 -' - '!'z • -...=:•,:-.• •-••• "'' .4. Mame el •, •
. ..- .. a.
. ' . . . • ." ... .' . --.----111 1.1..... ''..."."'"".•••■••■"...
...' •• .7 ...... . '.■■■., ril H
. ''' • . '...• .....""'.... .I .'•••••''... . _ 7 ' t A 4 . ‘ t • t(Gs; ': ,
I
't '''' ' 4 ‘,/•,%:: •
......-■■••-% N , ; ,....7 . , _.... . .. i . .. • =r...= 1;# 4 . *:: ) . I/ . 11 - 1 ' p
r • ):1.: ;di, :r-;.tt, ; .;,'/,',. . ' ---". 1 .,. 41 4 Y l ' i la '7-11 .
I I I , 4 .. 1 .. ' . . : . ( • 1 I. . 11, ,II;.',. ..1::, ... I.? 0 : •\,/' "q• 117 I
=-1 ,: . .• :Tinf,.. . ( ',1 ( '47 4 ' .t? . .. :.s..:,.:i,.. -,... L.
-- . — . i ..--vzb.•• 77 - .. :.. Z... - ' .. .V; ..' • F.. .. / i
I 7 .____,i.,..„..,,,,,,,..
I " 1 ° d ' ; ' ' ‘ ."*.:=:. T .—:-. 1 1;:i . 1 : i ! ..1 ,...4f • I ' • ill1 '
. b 1 ................ 1 1 11 1 ; " ;::,-- - 77 : - . 1 1 /Z" ..-74 .. - -A. ) . 1 %,:■ 1 . ... . ... .F. ii10 t ..) i t ; '1 f1 1
,Y:'....).T ,
1 .. Z .-'
,4!' .;,•, <39.1k1....•.:* .. lt --- - :. . %,.. . •, . .. i r. .
.kl ,../;. i?.. ....::: . v,t, r L
h ' r
. , • „ i • , ..,,, ,,•
I. . "ii.1 •••• i ...... -,,) : r d. . ,-.4 . -I • s. ....I "N
j■ r';,:,. '. ' ,ii„.,• . : . ' al,.
, r , 1
, ,
: • ip
.. . ir ..•.. .i. . 1 1 a ?" i
. %.7 :
I ;, „
.- - % - it
--‘:•• i. I 11
.
h - - • ..'111% -• All • 1
/ ;•" ".;;')_'•••• 1 4C . l;%■•:;1• : •••' - s'; s• • .• .e , ;
.• it
___,. :z ,,,, N ..1),ii4:,. -.., i -: - %. •A •,...,.. li. .
: .• 11,, 1..,
_„ -„,...._ •....,N 7 , ID . i ,„..,././.
.. - N...."7" * nrsam.. ', .::....,,. • .: ... . ... ....• : • • • I' • kfi )11;fr,v, 'A 1
• : : . r t ‘,,, \ i IIII(Vt P - I
. of 4 • K.
I / • ,, .0 ; .
„,,,,• es 0%ly .?. 1 • .4 . t e i *0 .. • % : \ 1.
-. I ...1.1: , 1 ja? 4" I A 1 • . .. . 1 i ...
1 r' nni. - - _ :.... - ..:.) AV 1 • "go.
r. N.\,•-■ \ . -+ ■ ,,,,•• /
‘ i • .. 1 I
IC I
■
01 .. di . "(p . 1 • ' •'' 1 .I.
,..-. '""•=••••••• ‘ 1, j,' . ''
."0, „,„,•:, ibi ... —4...4... - - 1f: )1.'
I , l, ‘
, • \ u. .''•-• ..
— i
,..,r7. g S ..." 4 .... ' :11■L?'/.1•111■1•MP 1:17iir: ......lb a 1 . iM 1 0 . - ..•,,. . . .. ;
\ a, I :117. 1•11 V; • 1 . 1 10111111414.1 , . • All EE
— • :,.11116,* s 7
Th.,....._ \.:46. .. Lmr27,:....z,„..4,-.7,7,-,,, . i t . , „ mi ......:....
.2
_______ .....A. fAll ........u.s....r. 1 • ', , ,, •,, .- • . — • .
...., IIIL. s. . : •
... .s.' 1,1 . 0 4141/ i /.
4. , . 1 ,
. .
../ .
r is •
Illtl--, •
-.•:, ..g
e t i
1
Opus Corporation
1
O D!
PUS. 800 Opus Center Mailing Address
- r �J 9900 Bren Road East P.O BOx 150
• Minnetonka. Minnesota 55343.9600 Minneapolis. Minnesota 5544D0150
612.9364444 fax 612.936 -4529
1
September 8, 1992
1
Mr. Paul Krauss '
Planning Director
City of Chanhassen
690 Coulter Drive
Chanhassen, MN 55317
Re: Gateway West Business Park 1
Dear Mr. Krauss:
On behalf of the Gateway Partners Limited Partnership, Op us Corporation s pleased to 111
submit the enclosed PUD Concept Plan for the Gateway West Business Park at the
intersection of Highways 5 & 41 in the city of Chanhassen. The subject property covered by
the PUD Concept Plan is the property of approximately 150 acres located in the southeast
quadrant of Highways 5 & 41 as well as the land located in the northwest quadrant of West
82nd Street and Highway 41, consisting of approximately 28 acres.
The property currently is utilized for agricultural purposes. It consists primarily of rolling
farmland with significant wetlands along the eastern boundary of the easterly parcel and
another wetland area on the westerly parcel.
Gateway West Business Park envisions the development of a quality mixed use business 1
center. It will contain approximately 960,000 square feet of total development including
approximately 937,000 square feet of office, warehouse and manufacturing space and 23,000
square feet of commercial development to support the businesses locating in the park, In ,
addition, 29 acres in the northwest part of the park has been reserved for a special mixed use
development that will reflect the quality and standards consistent with the high visibility of
this site and the objectives of the city of Chanhassen. At this time, the exact nature of the
111
land use is not known but could include institutional, educational, office, industrial, or
commercial uses. We request that a mixed use land use designation be given to the property
at this time so that the highest and best use for the property can be found. Park covenants
will be developed to assure quality development. •
The plan respects the natural features of the site to the utmost atent possible. The plan has
been developed in order to create a unique business park setting, which consolidates the
wetland areas into park areas for preservation and serve as focal points for the development.
The important wooded areas to the south and east are also preserved.
The internal circulation for the park is consistent with the city's comprehensive plan by
providing a parkway like extension of the Highway 5 frontage road, connecting to the existing
Opus Corporation a to "hint of the Oxus group of to'nantes — Amon:ttts. Common. Oaatooers
Austin. Chap. Dallas. Denver. Huston. Milwaukee. Mmrwpolrs. Pervatola Phoenix. Swett. Tyro
1
OPUS.
1 • Mr. Paul Krauss
September 8, 1992
1 Page 2
1 West 82nd Street ai the Chanhassen /Chaska border. Only one major intersection is
provided with Highway 5 and another with Highway 41 in order to provide access into the
park. We are requesting that improvements be made to Highway 41 to lower the elevation
of the roadway which will allow for safer ingress and egress into the site.
' Utility service for the development is requested u of Phase II of the Bluff Creek
District sanitary sewer and ater main improvements. It is anticipated tha t interim services
' can be provided to the southerly portion of the site through a cooperative agreement with
the city of Chaska. A site for a future water tower has been incorporated into the plan to
be located along Highway 41.
1 We are requesting Planning Commission and City Council approval of the Gateway West
Business Park PUD Concept Plan and rezoning as the first step y
ccP g ep in the governmental approval
process for this project. This approval will be followed by a request for preliminary plat,
approval of an Environmental Assessment Worksheet, Tax Increment Financing, and the
extension of utility service.
1 We request that you accept the enclosed application for sketch plan review and rezoning for
consideration on the October 7, 1992 Planning Commission meeting. Please call me if you
1 have any questions or require any additional information regarding our application. ?hank
you for consideration of our request.
1 Sincerely,
1 Michele Foster
Director
Real Estate Development
1 MF /k
1 cc: Paul Steiner /Steiner Development, Inc.
John Uban/Dahlgren, Shardlow & Ubsn
500 oe/crr "We ■e/
1 �� <f ssitj
1
1
1
1
f
1
DEVELOPMENT NARRATIVE
GATEWAY WEST BUSINESS PARK
CHANHASSEN, MINNESOTA
PUD CONCEPT PLAN
Properly Description
The total property consists of approximately 178 acres, of which 150 acres are south of Highway 5 '
and east of State Highway 41. The westerly parcel is 28 acres located directly west of Highway 41
and north of 82nd Street. The property is under cultivation with one farm homestead along
Highway 5. Approximately 22 acres of the land has been mapped as wetlands by the City of
Chanhassen. Ten acres of upland woods consisting of maple, basswood, and oak are located in the
southeast corner of the 150 -acre parcel. The property has about 1R mile of frontage along Highway
5, 3/4 mile of frontage along Highway 41, and approximately 1/2 mile of frontage along 82nd
Street.
Wetlands
Twenty-two acres of wetlands have been mapped on the property and are shown on the Existing
Conditions map. The wetlands are as follows:
a- 16 -4(2) 4.7 acres
a- 16 -7(1) 7.2 acres
a- 16 -7(2) .2 acres
a- 16 -7(3) 2.5 acres
a- 16 -7(4) .4 acres
a.16 -6(1) .2 acres
a- 16 -1(2) 6.5 acres
a-16-2(1) .4 acres
The wetlands are found primarily on the eastern edge of the property, adjacent to the larger wetland
and drainage system that continues to the east. The area to the east is also covered with vegetation
consisting of primarily boxelder, willow and green ash. These wetlands are proposed to be
preserved with the preservation of the adjacent upland hardwoods. The unique character of this area
forms a natural preserve suitable for public park purposes.
A portion of A- 16-4(2) wetland in the northeast corner of the the needs to be filled for roadway
purposes. The road is the proposed east -west collector frontage road that needs to traverse the
wetland area to the east to complete the City's comprehensive transportation plan. Approximately,
an acre would be filled depending on final plans. Also, a small wetland A- 16 -6(1) on the southern
edge of the property also needs to be filled for the alignment of the collector.
1
To mitigate the filling of these wetlands, we are proposing a wetland and pond to be established
directly adjacent to A- 16 -7(1) wetland and to be part of the proposed park system along the eastern
edge of the property. The mitigation is proposed to be at least 2:1.
Wetland A- 16 -2(1), which is located at the southeast corner of the intersection of Highways 41 and
5, is proposed to remain the same. It is quite possible that the Highway Department may need to
1
amend this wetland as future highway improvements are made.
1
1
1
Gateway West Business Park Narrative 4 September 1992 Page 2
Wetlan: A- 16 -1(2) runs north and south through the property west of Highway 41. This has been
described by the City's wetland specialists as very marginal and would need enhancement to bring it
back to a wetland condition. We propose to fill the southern portion of the wetland and create an
enhanced wetland on the rernaihder. A portion of this wetland was filled in the past with the
construction of 82nd Street in preparation for development to the south.
The design of the eventual storm sewer system will include ponding for the purposes of catching
water before it enters the wetland systems. Specific wetland mitigation details will accompany the
preliminary grading plan and the preliminary plat.
, Existing Land Use
1 All of the property is presently used for agricultural purposes — the residential home site on
Highway 41 is an exception. The Gateway Partners are presently negotiating with the owner to
include this property in the overall development.
' The University of Minnesota's Landscape Arboretum is located to the west of the property. To the
south is the City of Chaska and primarily Industrial land uses. The boundary between the two cities
1 is 82nd Street.
A large wetland complex running north -south from Highway 5 and drained by a rural drainage ditch
is located to the east. County Road 117 is located east of that wetland. Undeveloped Agricultural
land is located to the north of the property across Highway S. Our concept plan shows that the
proposed intersection with Highway 5 would serve the property to the north. The entrance to the
north considers the location of the existing woods.
1 The City of Chanhassen's Comprehensive Plan designates the subject property as Industrial. The
land use designation is consistent with the surrounding land uses and road system.
The business park is located in a prominent area, important to both the City of Chanhassen and the
City of Chaska. At the intersection of Highway 41 and 5, the City of Chanhassen has expressed
concern about community image as a gateway to the City. We agree that careful consideration
should be made as to the overall image of the proposed business park.
Transportation Plant
1 The City's Comprehensive Plan proposes an east -west collector road connecting 82nd Street east
from Highway 41 to County Road 117 south of Highway S. The plan also shows a north -south
connector between 82nd Street and Highway S. Our road circulation plan includes all of those
connections and routes as indicated in the City's plan. Eighty- Second Street serves development in
Chanhassen as well as Chaska and curves to the south serving additional industrial land within the
City of Chaska. It will directly serve the southern border of the proposed business park.
1 Access to the interior road system includes one access onto Highway S and one access onto
Highway 41. We have worked with MnDOT to confirm points of access. The access points have
been determined to be appropriate distances from the intersection of Highways 5 and 41 to handle
future traffic concerns.
1 We are also anticipating a future safety improvement project on Highway 41 that would help
eliminate the steep grade coming off of the Highways 5 and 41 intersection. MnDOT indicated that
the steep grade slows truck traffic through the intersection, and a lowering of that grade would also
improve overall capacity. The lowering of Highway 41 through the area would improve overall
1 circulation and would better match the grades of future development in the business park. This
1
1
Gateway West Business Park Narrative 4 September 1992 Page 3
work c.tn be done in conjunction with the City's future watermain and water tower project that are
1
planned along the Highway 41 corridor.
Proposed Land Use
The Concept Plan illusrates the road system contemplated in the City's Comprehensive Plan
facilitating the development of industrial lots along the collector road while preserving the eastern
edge for park and natural area. The road system is developed to create T.-intersections, which form
safe intersections for traffic. The T intersections also focus business park visitors toward the
amenities and the entrance to the park area. This entrance experience is an important part of the
image of the park and is incorporated in the design of the circulation system. Part of the road
, entrance design includes landscape islands to define traffic movements and create an enhanced image
"• for the park at critical points. Primary entrance points will be off of Highway 3 and 41 with a
111
secondary entrance off 82nd Street.
The plan has developed into 22 lots, including Lots 17 and 18 for public park purposes. The park
area is proposed to be approximately 30 acres in size. Lots 8, 20, and 21 are proposed to be the
initial phase of support-commercial for the industrial area. These uses may include a bank, service
station, restaurant, etc.
Approximately 29 acres are in Lot 1, which is proposed as mixed use to be determined at a time in
the future when the business park matures. This location is very prominent in the City of
Chanhassen and should be held for the best use possible. Often the temptation is to develop the best
sites first, however, we believe that it is to both the developer's and the City's advantage to bold
onto this site for a mixed use development that could include office, a hospital or specialized
medical clinic, research center, educational facility, commercial and other uses complementary to
the business park and the City of Chanhassen. 1
Along Highway 41, Lot 4 is proposed to be the she for the City of Chanhassen's water tower. We
have located the water tower next to our western entrance in anticipation that its design will be of
high quality and a recognizable landmark.
Overall, we anticipate the develop will consist of approximately 960,000 square feet of industrial
and associated uses. A majority of the site will develop within the next 10 years, with the first
phase of development beginning along 82nd Street on the southern edge of the property. The road
system will be built as development moves northerly and to the east. The phasing works ID unison
with the installation of utilities. It is anticipated that the southern portions of the site can be served
through the City of Chaska, with the remainder of the site being served with a future extension of
sewer from the southeast.
Amenities 1
Amenities and the standards for development are critical to the quality of the business park. Opus
has developed many such parks in the past and proposes to use similar standards and development
techniques for the Gateway West Business Park.
In order to integrate the business park into the natural surroundings and adjacent land uses to the
east, the development plan indicates a 30-acre public park to include wetland and wooded areas for
the purpose of public enjoyment and long -term preservation. The park area would extend from the
wetlands and woods along Highway S to 82nd Street. As land is developed to the east, the City can
add additional land to this park preserve system.
1
1
1 Gateway West Business Park Narrative 4 September 1992 Page 4
I • 'The business park will be id;ntified at its major entrances with monuments and enhanced
landscai.ing. These areas will be designed in conjunction with the traffic islands to create a
prominent entrance and identifiable image for the area. Details of the amenity designs will
1 accompany the preliminary plat for each phase of development.
In addition to the entrances on Highway 5, Highway 41, and 82nd Street, special attention will be
' given to the perimeter along the highways. The perimeter plan will include groupings of plantings
in recognizable blocks rather than stretched out in a linear fashion, which is the typical street
treatment. The use of tree groups will enhance the road character and still provide visibility to the
attractive buildings within the park area. Also, care will be given to the development of parking and
' loading areas so that ample screening is provided to *minimize the visual expanse of large parking
areas lots. The perimeter plans will be completed as each area develops and based on the eventual
design and reconstruction of adjacent highways.
1 Each individual industrial site will develop according to specific site development standards that will
be included in the development controls for the business park. These standards will include the
design and location of entry drives and parking, buildings, signage, lighting, and site grading. The
' landscape treatment of each site will include boulevard plantings in public streets 6 feet from the
curb, with emphasis on winter attractiveness, spring blooming, and fail colors around the building
and parking lots. Perennial plantings will be encouraged in highly visible locations to add more
summer beauty throughout the park. Where appropriate, native grasses may be used as part of the
landscape treatment.
1 Architectural standards for buildings will be developed to cover building materials, utilities,
screening, lighting, architectural design, loading and signage. These standards will discourage the
use of outside storage, metal buildings, and other less desirable components of industrial
development.
1
1
1
•
1
1
1 •
1
•
1
•
1
1
- . 1
I 1,-.942,41 i j am' -•E -�$ � �:� _ w . � '.'e 17
L. amin
Rearm" yr _ -. _ ; �� = s
eA lliff ••.. l - - ,.r .aE _ 40.M
117 114 �� -, • ti :: '_t ° - � ri , 6 Alb' . 7 a O - -,; . _-:___ 4,a1.4 -
Il k gi -.. &V . , ......... it ....,.... -2 ....
. . ; * „ . . - „...... ...„. . _ .
i -
: .,... 4 :: ... 1 1. 1 ,
— - - . _ _:•±... fi t a [tea i , __� -4 _ - -_{ /MU al
Go
: tra,Yout..4.-- 4 P tror - filt3 116 .0V er - .: ...E.: i
isim s • ; .
lit--011 • : ri �: , � tt - -
, _ -- -,Iimil ._...,- . Alt ; .,,,,,. /. .ris- ; ,, ,,,,,
.... ..' l 1
—` : -�• 1
City Of ���i
I '
Chanhassen :•, _ " .., ..
• Minnesota j
Park Deficiency Areas , : -�„ N.
8 _.
• Existing Parks and Service Areas : - '-v- : t• ; -- 1
1 1:1:1 2000 MUSA Line
1
IIU
I • ,.--,:--
le •
r
. ,
________
Ila - • ar - T T
1
lit .
i
eaw
1 A 1 111 1i x . 4- 1 !ti. E , o :.
. -•-:.-.. ■ _
r � j ' Q - ..y - 1 '.. . '' y — —_
iii „, 1 4111 464If .,,,,-.... . _,..
. ii,,....
. • lir alls 3 0 , ......--
■
. 0 • 1 . it-
i • .; F 2r •
; • I . 1,- I Or ilej•-...- or ......
• — .:.•:•--7 1 t - ) : ' : .. . :3
. aII• MOM
d
1 1 1! i 1 i t! t t L. N '` • - am �_-.�
t – 1•
" � 4
CRT o f -- I •
__i - '
' 4 ....
Trail Plan --1 -� - = _ ....7. —
in rj
111.1.111.11. Walkway /Bikeway ----1 •.• -- = 'ilia —
• C •
. -• • • • Nature Tail I
• •
• �� • : , •
Connection Points ......d ' o ; -
.. ` `y am , • L �r` !� -
t .....L......i..
ild
j --
OD
- .n.' - T • 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
ease - 1989
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 22 1
The joint Park and Recreation Commission and City Council portion of the
meeting was adjourned. Chairman Schroers called the regular Park and '
Recreation Commission meeting to order at 8:30 p.m..
APPROVAL OF MINUTES: Berg moved, Lash seconded to approve the Minutes I
of the Park and Recreation Commission meeting dated August 11, 1992 as
amended by Randy Erickson on page 33, deleting the first sentence in the
sixth paragraph, and on page 38, changing the phrase 'Nerf Hockey" to 1
"nerd hobby ". Also, approving the Minutes of the Park and Recreation
Commission meeting dated August 25, 1992 as amended by Jan Lash on page
40, changing the statement under Fall Recreational Schedule attributed t
Lash to Hoffman. All voted in favor and the motion carried.
LAND DEVELOPMENT PROPOSAL. CONCEPT SITE PLAN REVIEW: GATEWAY WEST
BUSINESS PARK. OPUS CORPORATION. '
Public Present:
Name Address ,
Michele. Foster, Opus Corporation, P.O. Box 150, Minneapolis 55440
Tom Kordonowy, Steiner Development, 3610 So. Hwy 101, Wayzata 55391 1
Howard Dahlgren, Dahlgren, Shardlow, Uban, 300 1st Avenue No, Mpls
Hoffman: Thank you Chairman Schroers and Park Commissioners. Before well
begin I believe it would be appropriate to introduce the folks that we
have here in the audience. Michele Foster in the second row is the
Director of Land Development at Opus Corporation. The other gentlemen,
I'll let them introduce themselves to the Commission and let them addres
with you what their connection with this project is.
Howard Dahlgren: My name is Howard Dahlgren. I'm the past President of
Dahlgren, Shardlow and Uban, Land Planning Consultants...Tom Kordonowy
who is the President of Steiner Development...partners.
Tom Kordonowy: ...resident of Chanhassen. 1 have four Chanhassen and '
I
enjoy the City very much.
Hoffman: Thank you. The concept review which you have before you is fo
an office /industrial planned unit development on 178 acres of property
currently zoned agricultural estate. The location, as you can see by
your location map, is the southeast quadrant of Highway 5 and 41. In the.
northwest quadrant of West 78th Street and Highway 41. We reviewed this
map throughout the meeting but I believe it would be appropriate...
significance in size. Again, the proposal is in that southeast quadrant"
of Highway 5 and 41. The boundaries to the west would be Highway 41,
State Highway and the Arboretum... This also runs directly into the City
of Chaska... Back to the east you have a vacant parcel of property 1
slated for high density residential to the north and lower density or
single family residential to be developed immediately east of that where
we run into Timberwood... As you can see, it's a significant... To go
through the adjacent, the current zoning again to the north is
agricultural estates. To the south, the City of Chaska and their
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 23
industrial park. East, agricultural and then west again, agricultural
' and the U of M Landscape Arboretum. In regard to the City's
Comprehensive Plan, it.identifies this area of the city as park
deficient. Specifically the plan labels the area which encompasses this
' proposed development as Park Deficiency Zone No. 7. The acquisition of a
significant park area which incorporates as many of the natural features
offered by this site referring to the tree cover, topographic diversity,
developable land, vistas, wetland areas, is highly desireable. The
applicant as a part of their narrative, as you have read, has currently
identified slightly•less than 30 acres of property as parkland. The vast
'majority or so be it, the majority of that property however is wetland
and currently is in that state. The area which would also include a
holding pond which is necessary to mitigate the filling of wetlands on
this site, and for storm water retention. The open space identified on
the current sketch plans are comprised of two separate parcels. Lot 17
and Lot 18 being 5.9 and 24 acres in size respectively. Nobody contests
that area such as those being identified as parks are beneficial.
However, labeling these areas as park is not necessary to protect them as
wetlands. As you know, no park credit fees, no credit to park fees are
given for the dedication of wetlands as public space areas as a part of a
development proposal. The wooded and upland areas of Lot 18 would earn
' the applicant partial credit of park fees. Excluding any park fee
credits, this proposal would generate in the area of $350,000.00 in park
fees revenue. The City standards for a community parks call for a site
' totally in it's entirety, 25 to 50 acres. Community park affords natural
features of varied physiographic interests as we discussed earlier. A
community park is an area of natural or ornamental quality for outdoor
recreation such as walking, viewing, sitting, picnicing and may
incorporate areas for field and court games. Proximity to community
facilities and resources obviously is also important. The concept plan
submitted to date, which you have before you. takes the first few steps
' in creating an area offering these qualifies. Again, just as the city
recognizes the importance of these areas. I believe the applicant does as
well. we just need to work through the process of coming to an agreement
of what that all exactly means. In addition to your packet you have
' before you an aerial topographic view which shows you in better clarity
how this site lays out. The large blue line which you have laying before
you, that will show you a little bit better exactly the areas which are
11 currently identified as parks and open space and how they actually look
in the field. So please feel free to refer to that as we go through
this. As far as the recommendation in regards to the City Comprehensive
Plan, it is recommended that the Park and Recreation Commission request
the applicant provide, as a part of their proposal, a community park
site. This site to include sufficient land of suitable character and
topography to include natural vistas, affording sufficient area for
viewing and picnicing, a designated 8 foot wide bituminous trail with
multiple access points connecting the wooded and upland portions of the
site with picnicing and viewing areas and the street plan and sidewalks.
Sufficient area for the possible construction of two balifields, a
basketball court, a double tennis court, and sufficient upland areas to
buffer these amenities, very similar to what you see at Lake Susan Park
in the community at present. This will require the designation of
considerable more property than called out on the sketch plan. However,
it is desireable that all parkland conformance be contiguous or lie next
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 — Page 24 1
to each other, meaning both the active components and then the wetland
components as part of this proposal. This park shall also maintain
considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well as allowing
for sufficient egress and ingress and parking areas. Conversations today
with some of the representatives we have here is that, this may certain"
be possible that it needs to make economic sense and we don't dispute
that. Any property the City would be desiring to acquire, the applicant
would certainly be compensated for. Which fund that comes out of may,
still not answered. As you discussed tonight, the applicant will come
for a financing plan under TIF, Tax Increment Financing. A portion of
the park or the facility which eventually is realized here, could be
financed as it was at Lake Susan with those TIF dollars. A portion of II
could be financed with park fees as eluded to that this development wou
eventually maintain at *350,000.00 or better in park fees. So I'll be
interested to hear what the commission, what your thoughts are in regarll
to the comprehensive plan and what that means to this area, as I'm sure
the applicant will as well. Comprehensive trail plan is somewhat
simpler. More simple. The comprehensive trail plan calls for a locati
of an 8 foot wide bituminous off street trail on the north and west
perimeters of the site, being Highway 5 and Highway 41. We can
anticipate that the section of trails to the north will be completed in
conjunction with the next phase of construction of Highway 5 as we II discussed this evening. This trail when constructed, will lie on the
north side of the highway. In regards to Highway 41, the applicant has
not incorporated into their sketch plan the section of trail identified!'
in the City comprehensive plan. There may be good reason for that in
that the applicant has had conversations and the City would certainly be
interested in entering into those as well with MnDot so that the desire
of lowering the road level there at Highway 41, when you turn south off
of Highway 5 and you directly begin to ascend that steep hill. It woul
be to everyone's benefit to bring that down. At the time that that road
project would be undertaken, that would be a very reasonable time to go 1
ahead and put that trail system in. But again with the timeframes and
the forecasts of MnDot, I'm not sure that we want to hang our hat on
that. Those roadway projects can drag out for 5, 10, 15 years dependin
on funding sources, etc. Dependent upon the likelihood of the State
doing so, at the proposed time we may concur with that position. It's
to the Commission and City Council to decide. This section will at
itself terminous the one going south on Highway 41. It will be an '
important link with Chaska's trail system. In regards to interal
pedestrian traffic routes or sidewalks, they are necessary as a part of
this plan and will be addressed by the Planning Department and
Commission. The minimum amount of revenue this development could
generate in trail fees upon it's completion, excluding any credit, is
*114,000.00. The recommendation in regard to trails is that the Park
Commission request the applicant to incorporate into their proposal and 11
site plan the construction of an 8 foot wide bituminous trail along the
east side of State Highway 41, beginning at State Highway 5, extending
south to the existing West 82nd Street. This construction is to be
completed by the applicant in accordance with the city standards,
specifications in regard to trails. In consideration for that
construction, trail fees will be reduced accordingly. That
recommendation can be amended as a part of my previous comments in regar'
to the lowering of the road and that type of thing. If you would like to
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page.25
1 see the trail go in at that time, I would amend that recommendation to
elude to that. Upon the Commission's request to being incorporated, into
the Gateway West Business Park plan, the Park and Recreation Commission
will have a second chance to look at this and review their proposal.
Schroers: Thanks a lot Todd. I think that staff laid this out very
well. This is a familiar format that we've seen before. It's
' understandable that unuseable area such as wetlands would make good parks
and good natural areas. However, we need property that will also support
,active use as we are park deficient in that area so a balance of both
' natural area and active use area I think is what we're going to be
striving for here and that was put down quite well in the recommendation
I believe. I'm looking for input or discussion from other commissioners.
' Lash: I have two quick questions for Todd and the applicant I guess.
The first one would be, is there any timeframe that anyone knows of for
TH 41? Do you have inside information?
Michele Foster: We have had conversations with MnDot, with Evan Green at
MnDot as far as road improvements for Highway 5...and our request to
include the access on Highway 41. There's no definitive time table,
' although he has indicated that they are looking at the 1996 timeframe but
feel if there is significant interest on the part of both the cities of
Chaska and Chanhassen, that there may be some pressure that can be
' brought to bear to find funds in order to move that up on the schedule.
We are certainly very interested in having that happen because we feel
it's very important to the development of this property to improve that
' access and I think from conversations with both the Planning Department
of Chanhassen and with the City of Chaska, that there would be
significant support for seeing that, those improvements made. But until
we get further along in this process and the City has taken some more
definitive approvals for the concept that we're talking about, we haven't
been able to bring that pressure to bear at this point but we are
prepared to do that...
Lash: But the farthest down the road would be 1996? •
Michele Foster: That's what they say today.
Berg: Is that tied in at all with the completion of 212?
' Michele Foster: No...it's a separate issue. There may be some
improvements there now. I think they...to be more improvements there and
it's a question of I think...to make that priority for the State, as they
are open to that discussion.
Berg: Because I was under the impression they were going to be looking
at redoing TH 41 when 212 connected. Have you heard anything about that?
I'm wondering if the way that 212 is being.
Michele Foster: To the best of my knowledge, no. But again, that issue
still needs to be addressed in terms of timing, both from our interest
and I think the same for the City as well.
II
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 26
II
Koubsky: Michele, for this development would you wait for that
improvement before you developed or would you develop and then
II
incorporate MnDot's plan?
Michele Foster: Well I think we need to understand what their timing ill
going to be for those improvements. It really is our goal to see those
improvements made sooner rather than later. But no, this project is not
going to wait for the Highway 41 improvements but it is our goal to get
those done. we can and that's why it's our position that we would
like that portion of trail not have to be installed immediately. When
-from a planning purpose it makes sense to understand that but I'm not
sure that it makes sense to require the installation... It may also be I
possible then to use State or Federal funds to install that portion of
trail as part of the improvements. It would be nice...
Koubsky: That looks like a pretty small issue on this whole thing. ,
Michele Foster: In the whole scheme of things, it is but.
Lash: Then Todd my question for you is, in your recommendation regardin1
the trail it said, in consideration for this construction, trail fees
will be reduced accordingly. Do you have any idea what it would be?
II
Hoffman: Again, in regard to the construction of the trail, upon
finishing my report the discussions came out about lowering Highway 41. il
would not be an advocate of pursuing development of the trail with park
development fees by the applicant in light of recent information being
brought forward. Chairman Schroers, I believe it would be valuable at
this time if the applicants do have any prepared statements, that the
I
Commission could take those.
Schroers: Yes. Okay, thanks. If there is anything that any of the
applicants or the representatives of this project wish to share with us,"
we'd be happy to hear it at this time.
Michele Foster: Well I'd like to defer to Howard Dahigren at this point"
His firm has been the planning consultant firm for the project and we'd
like to give a brief presentation on what our rationale was in developin
the concept and then I can Just make a few brief comments after that
really about, clarifying our position on the staff recommendation. So
with that I guess I'd like Howard...
Howard Dahlgren: Thank you very much. We've put together a few 1
transparencies that I thought might be helpful for the Commission to
understand our proposal... By the way,'I want you to know that it is our
objective here to do this park pretty well. It's a great piece of land. '
It's important to the city of Chanhassen and Chaska in the sense that
it's the gateway to Chaska from the north and gateway to Chanhassen from
the west. That's why we're...we want to do the right thing in the right II
way at the right time. There are some things we can do and there are
some things that we cannot do. But working together, we want to have the
. best results here. That's why...
II
1
-- Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 27
(Mr. Dahlgren's presentation was not being picked up on the tape as he
was standing away from a microphone.)
Schroers: Okay, could I ask for a little interpretation on that. When
you say that the 15.9 of useable land, are you talking about the high
ground and treed area? It's the forested area?
Howard Dahlgren: Some of it, as you can see from the photo, some of it
has, much of it has trees. Some of it does not. As you can see here, I
think the land that showed trees... Here you can see, the wetlands are
shown on here in the dotted line. The trees are shown on here in the
lighter green. That shows the relationship of the trees and the overall
park site... 5o the answer is, there's high ground with trees. There's
high ground without trees.
' Schroers: Is there high ground without trees sufficient enough to have
playing fields, in your opinion?
' Howard Dahlgren: Well I think if we leave•this as it is, if you move
this pond somewhere else, maybe in here or somewhere, there would
probably be enough room to put one ball diamond in here. This we can do
' without your acquiring any land. Now if you're going to extend...then
you'd have to acquire it. We don't really want to sell more land since
this is the only industrial land that's out here on the west side. We
' feel that it's in the city's interest to develop this tax base...for it's
best useage which we think is for - industrial purposes... If you want
additional parkland, perhaps it ought to be...residential areas or a
pasture area...east and to the north. I'm not trying to plan your park
' system. What I'm saying is, our intention here is to develop a fine,
high quality industrial park. And because of the economic...it's
difficult for us to not...we'd like to be able to develop this over a
' period of time...so it winds up to be in the interest of everyone, the
City and over time... The bottom line is though, we want to do a fine
job here. We cannot, we weren't even aware of the fact that you wanted
to have us provide a 25 to 50 acre park. We simply can't do that. We
' could do this. Maybe there could be some adjustments...but we cannot
provide a 25 acre park here... I would suggest that perhaps land that is
designated for residential might be acquired cheaper than land that's
well located for high quality industrial...
Schroers: Okay. Is anyone, have you done any kind of concept in regards
to what type of park you think that's going to be? I mean for me sitting
here looking at what you're proposing, basically what we have there is
what we would have to call a passive use park. A natural area. It
wouldn't be a real high active use type park. It would be a natural area
' and our mission is to kind of look at our comprehensive plan and to
acquire areas that are needed in park deficient areas and assign those
parks a purpose and I think that when staff is asking for a community
park here in the recommendation, that what we're looking for is a park
that offers a balance of amenities where we have some nice natural areas,
like you're talking. The oak forest but we also, for it to be a
community park it has to be something that the residents of the city are
going to want to come out and enjoy so there's going to have to be some
8t}r3rtart �h•r- ���r +"..4 �.n!�.. rr-r Lea •..
•
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 28 1
They're becoming increasingly more important every day and we wish that
we could afford to have just natural areas set aside just to be left as ,
that but I think our need indicates that we are going to have to provide
some form of recreational opportunities in this area of the city.
Howard Dahlgren: Yes, I think you're right in that all the ingredients
...However, it may be that a park like this perhaps in conjunction with
some...it may be that your playfields are in another location. They ma
be contiguous to the school site. In Mendota Heights, they just bought
new parkland contiguous to the school site on purpose and they use the
'facilities together and it's working extremely well. Everyone is savin
money...and it's a concept that has a lot of merit... But you are righ
This site is not...but there's a lot of land out there yet on the west
end of Chanhassen. Perhaps there's a site...that doesn't infringe on
high value... ,
Schroers: We have been looking in that area for quite some time and
there is still some space available but whether or not and when it can b
acquired is I guess something that we don't know at this point. Are
there any questions?
Lash: I have a question. First I'd just like to make a comment on your'
presentation in that it's one of the best presentations I've seen. The
visuals were excellent for me to see where the wetlands and the tree
coverage are. I've never seen one this good so I thank you for that. III
have a couple of questions about the development itself. What type of
buildings are these? Are these similar to what we already have in our
industrial park over here? Sort of a one story type building or are the
more office building type things or what's it going to look like?
Michele Foster: As you may know, Opus Corporation has developed a number
of mixed use business parks in the Twin Cities. Opus II in Minnetonka.
Eagandale Center in Eagan. We're developing a new park in Plymouth
called Bass Creek Business Park. We were involved in the development of
Chanhassen Lakes Business Park, although we were not the initial I
developer of that park. We consider this to be really an extension of
that. Of all of that experience. But it is primarily going to be an
office and industrial park. We envision most of the buildings being mor
low rise kinds of buildings. The office market is really not in a very
healthy state and not likely to return to a healthy state for a long
time. But we view it as a quality business park. I think we envision it
as probably a step above the Chanhassen Lakes Business Park that we have
been involved in. But it is going to be a mixture of building types and'
building materials but we consider the design standards in the covenants
that are going to be implemented for the park are going to emphasize
quality design. They're going to emphasize open space. Landscaping. III
is our intent that we will be designing and building most of the
buildings within the park and so we will have the kind of architectural
and design control that will help ensure that that level of quality is II
maintained throughout the history of the park. So that's basically what
we envision at this point.
Lash: Okay. thank you. And then Mr. Dahlgren, you said you were 1
talking. thinking of doing this in stages or phases. Do you have any
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 29
idea over how many years?
Howard Dahlgren: Well,.it will probably take a total of 10 years to do
the total project.. Generally we'd start it in.the south. We want to get
this road up through here as quickly as we can... Depending on the
timing of the utilities, how much of this would be...
' Lash: Okay. And then looking at how this is divided up into lots I
guess, what would you say the average size is of just, they all look like
.they're somewhat close in size there. I'm not very good at judging that.
Howard Dahlgren: Michele...! haven't done that. Have you done that
Michele?
Michele Foster: No I haven't...I'd say around 5 acres it looks like from
just the listing of the separate parcels. It's probably around the
average of 5 acres.
Lash: Okay Todd, then I have a couple of questions for you too. On the
east side of where this stand of oaks are, down in that southeast corner,
' you said that was zoned low density?
Hoffman: Residential?
Lash: Yeah.
Hoffman: Correct.
' Lash: And then just to the north of that is high density? And have you
seen anything come across for any developments in that area at this time?
' Hoffman: Not to my knowledge at this point but again, if you refer to
the aerial which you have you'll see, as Mr. Dahlgren has mentioned, the
extreme difficulty which is going to be met when that area comes in for
' development. The entire, let's just look to the plan. You can see the
fence line which is...and the wetland area which we are currently
discussing. This wetland goes over the property line down into the
O'Shaughnessy property.
Lash: So okay. I mean you're reading into what I'm saying here which is
fine, because that's just what I'm saying. We wouldn't be able to just
collect the park fees here and use the money to buy property on the east
side of the wooded area, because it wouldn't be developable?
Hoffman: ...acquire as part of future development this knoll to continue
with the preservation of the open space but contiguous to this site,
which identifies park property there would not be, in my opinion, ground
which is suitable for an active park.
Schroers: And that is what you're, excuse me. That is what you have in
your recommendation is that a parcel that will accommodate both. Active
use and.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 30
1
•
Lash: My thought here is pretty obvious of course was, could we just
split it and have the park be on the residential side of this developme
with the oaks as the background to the west of it? Are you following me?
But we couldn't do,that?
Hoffman: It doesn't work, no.
Lash: Okay. Then how far is this from the slated school site that's o�
TH 5?
Hoffman: It's relatively close. Again, if we refer back to the... Thil
current property line is that line right there. This is the
O'Shaughnessy piece and then the school property.
Lash: So it's right on the other side of...? 1
Hoffman: Correct.
Lash: Thank you. That's all my questions. 1
Howard Dahlgren: .this is the O'Shaughnessy parcel...I'm not sure th
that that knoll would be undevelopable for a balifield. We did not
investigate that...
Schroers: Okay, thank you. Any other questions? 1
Erickson: I have a question for that yet mapped out corner of that right
at Highway 5 and 41. Right in the corner there, which is obviously a
very prime site. What kind of things did you envision? How many acres
is that empty space? Just roughly.
Michele Foster: It's about. a little less than 30 acres... 1
Erickson: What kind of, what range of things would you envision? I mean
that seems like a very prime site. A Radisson hotel. Kentucky fried
Chicken or what?
Howard Dahlgren: No Kentuckey Fried Chicken. A Radisson hotel possibly
Maybe a use that we don't even know. 1
Erickson: Fleet Farm has what corner?
Hoffman: Directly to the north.
Erickson: To the north of that.
Howard Dahlgren: So we just don't know but we wanted to keep it
r
accessible. Maybe it's industrial. Maybe by the time we get here, the
office park is packed and we can put a first class office building here
surrounded by industrial. What we're saying is whatever it is, it's
something that...
1
1
1
•
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page-31
Schroers: Are there any more questions or comments from Commission
members?
Koubsky: Todd, could you outline on there where exactly, you mentioned
Lots 17 and 18 in your recommendation there. Can you kind of show us on
one of these maps how that fits in. These are kind of filled with half
copies and stuff.
Hoffman: Lots 17 and 18...two locations which they outlined as open
space...all the areas that we've been talking about the open preservation
areas...
Koubsky: Okay now, for something that's 178.3 acres, what's the
I dedication requirement for that as far as land?
Hoffman: It can be based on a premise of 10% of land value. Of land
which is there. Or you can reverse the calculation and take a look at
I what type of revenues you're going to be receiving off of this and then
go back into negotiations to purchase parkland at the land value which
was paid here prior to improvements. That is why the Commission has the
I chance to review development prior to it being developed because once
it's industrial park, you certainly wouldn't want to pay $1.50 a square
foot to buy property out there in an industrial park for park purposes.
Koubsky: So basically the volume of area of land we're looking at as
potential dedication is 17.8 acres.
Hoffman: Sure, potentially. Again, this 15.9 acres which is pointed out
here has not been verified by the city. It does include the ponding area
which is currently included in there and would bring that figure down
somewhat. Comments based on the information you've heard this evening is
that, I would agree that those areas set aside, the best uses for
parkland but from the eye of a developer it's certainly the only use that
that land could be used for so keep that in mind. As well the impact.
I The idea that this land is very valuable in the sense of industrial
ground. Again, I will not dispute that but if that is our premise, why
do we have Lake Susan Park? Community Park. Why do we have the Lake Ann
Park, which is some of the most desireable land that we have on the
Highway 5 corridor. We have those simply because of action which we
discussed in our previous meeting. That somebody had the foresight and
the thought to go ahead and acquire those properties. If it was the
desire of the Commission simply to accept the park dedication in this
regard and take the $350,000.00 and pocket it and spend it, 10 or 15
years from now we're all going to forget what that money was spent for
I and we're going to have some open ground and ponding areas but we would
not have a ballfield which can be utilized by our community for the next,
or in perpetuity if it's an open park property. Those are some of the
I things that, as Commissioners you need to mull over. It certainly is not
to the advantage of the applicant to sell that property. The additional
property, whether it be a 5, 10, 15 acres of additional land, back to the
City prior to developing it as industrial park because they're going to
11 get paid less money for it as park property as part of your requirement
and your review of this site than if they develop it as industrial
property and sold it at $1.50 a square foot for instance. We have not
I
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 32 1
talked about it. It's unfortunate but as we go through and we talk abou
open space and industrial sites and how nice they are it seems we never
talk about the actual employees. The people who will be working here.
I'm not sure what we have on site. Some 14 odd buildings with 200 to 300
to 1,000 employees per building. Those are the people we're addressing
this evening. It's not the industrial site. It's not the land use.
Those type of things. It's the people that will be moving here who will
have an interest, not only if they work here but those people who will
choose to move to this community since they have jobs in this industrial'
site. 5o those are some of the issues that, as Commissioners we have to
,keep in mind as well as we move forward with the concept review of this
proposal. 1
Koubsky: It seems to me, I guess the point we're trying to get across in
this development, addressing the developer, we do have a system at Lake •'
Ann that there's quite a bit of industry around that area. The
industries do utilize that property for recreation. Their own ballteams,
picnicing and luncheons and what not. There are quite a few employees
down at that end of town. We don't have something similar up at Lake,
it Lake Susan? Or Lake Ann?
Hoffman: Lake Lucy to the north? '
Koubsky: Yeah, I'm thinking just right out here on CR 17. Anyway, what
we're trying to incorporate here is, I'm not quite buying this wetland •
park or passive park. We do appreciate passive parks. We have just
actually moved on one southeast of here but with this many people moving
in, I think we need to provide some sort of recreation facility for them
and their families coming in here. I think it would also improve the j i
development and possibility sellability down the line for this if there'
some area in this development and adjacent developments for people to
recreate. For people to take lunches and practice with their ball teams
Softball teams. These guys are going to sponsor softball teams. They'r�
going to play somewhere. They're going to also have a demand on our
current park system which is being stressed now for ballfields and
recreational facilities. I guess we're looking at this development
potentially to help us out in that regard. To give back to the communit
a little bit which I think they're going to expect when they do move out
here to reside and work. So I guess my feeling is, and I'm not in a
position where I can say which are of this development I like best. I dc,
understand your sewer. Your utility requirements. However, 1 think we
need something a little more active in this area. It is a park poor or
park deficient area. Granted we are going to have a school but that may
turn out to be an elementary school. And how we're going to utilize that
land really isn't up on the table at this point. So I guess personally
I'd like, now that you know the recommendations of the staff, kind of
follow along that line. We do have an option to ask for 17.8 acres and II
not accept any of the wetland as those acreages. It looks like we're
possibly looking at 25 to 50 acres. We may be willing to purchase some
properties. I'd kind of like to throw it back and have you digest these
recommendations and thoughts and maybe let you strategise on how that
would fit your development and come back. That's how I feel. I'm not
willing to accept this proposal. But I'd like to work with you. 1
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 33
Schroers: I think that that is pretty much getting to be the general
• conception of the commission here. It would be nice if we could just put
away, put aside natural area and say this is nice. This is beautiful but
the people who currently live here. The people who are coming here. The
' people who are going to be your clients and customers who are going to be
working in your development are going to ask for something I think more
than just woods and lowland. In our other community parks, two of our
premiere community parks we have lakes, a beautiful beach, boat landings,
' that sort of thing and I think that we would be definitely lacking to
accept an area like this as a community park and basically what we're
offering, what we have to offer as a park here is forested area and
lowlands, which are nice natural amenities but offer very little active
recreation use to the people in the area.
Howard Dahlgren: Mr. Chairman?
Schroers: Yes sir.
Howard Dahlgren: Could I just comment on two points?
Schroers: Sure.
' Howard Dahlgren: First of all, in terms of the calculations...that if
you disallow wetlands for park dedication, you also take the wetland out
of the total acreage because the intent is to provide park area to serve
I the developable area. Whether it's residential or industrial. You
cannot develop a wetland... That's why these calculations, we've taken
out the 22 acres... You see it's kind of unfair to have us dedicate 10%
of wetlands when we can't use them. Then if you don't count wetlands...
Koubsky: Well that was an oversight on my part. I mean I'm certainly
' not here to.
Howard Dahlgren: The other point is that not every developable park...
necessarily provides active recreational space. I understand that
Ryan...here in Chanhassen has no parks at all... If you want the money
here, we can give you the money too.
Schroers: See what it would have to do is fit into our overall
comprehensive plan for the city park system and we have that laid out and
it is defined where we need parks and whether they need to be active or
' passive or a combination of both and we are following a format here and
trying to stay and remain consistent. If we accepted an area that was
basically unuseable and we're not able to offer recreational activities
in the area, the people who are living and working in the area I'm sure
would find that an unacceptable. They would be standing here in front of
us asking us to explain our actions why we did that. That has happened
before.
Lash: The Ryan development was in an area that was not park deficient.
This area is park deficient so that's the difference between these two
developments.
Howard Dahlgren: Maybe we're the first 5n the area to develop...
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22. 1992 - Page 34
Schroers: To put things a little bit into perspective, how many acres
Todd do we have at Lake Susan? Just to give us a general idea of what II
kind of space we're talking about.
Hoffman: Total acreage, including the fringe woodland areas, the pond
and then the active components is approximately 35 acres. •
Schroers: 35 acres at Lake Susan.
Lash: Okay and my question is, to provide the active part that you have'
in your recommendation, what would we be looking for just to provide the
active area?
Hoffman: Again, as I've commented in my narrative there, it depends on
how it Lays out with buffer areas and that type of thing and topography
but better than 10 acres in addition to the 30 acres which is there is II
probably a starting point.
Schroers: I hope that Mr. Dahlgren and the other representatives of the
developer here understand our position. A lot of the information that ,
you're providing us is what you're going to have to sell to the City
Council. We deal only with the park and recreation issue and that is th
point that we have to look at. Our goal is to best serve the park and
• recreation needs of the city of Chanhassen and that's the criteria that
we're going to follow. So whatever our recommendation is, it is
certainly not to create difficulty but is remain consistent with our
program and to try to develop the best park system for the City that we II
can as you are trying to develop the best industrial park that you can.
Is there any further discussion?
Erickson: I have a question Todd. And I think I know the answer but I
want to hear it. Can you say with any kind of certainty what we can do
with the new school site? Assuming that it would be elementary. Can yoil
make any predictions? Any educated guesses as to what we'll have
available there to make an active park?
•
Hoffman: I can say with certainty that something will happen. What that
incorporates as far as outdoor recreational activities, ballfields,
soccer fields, football, soccer, is unclear at this point. It really
depends on the design of the school and how much of the site it does
consume. And then as far as indoor recreation, we need an additional
gymnasiums. Those types of things. In conversations with the School
District and the long range facilities task force, we certainly all agrell
that the city of Chanhassen is in a position of being able to assist in
the funding of those type of components. So something will be there. It
will be more than you would typically see at an elementary school site.
But it might not be very dissimilar to what you find at City Center Park.
Lash: But we're talking youth facilities, more than an adult ballfield.
Softball field. 1
Hoffman: Correct.
1
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 35
11 Lash: I mean my suggestion would be, I can tell the direction that we're
going here and I'm certainly in favor of preserving the oak stand and the
wetland and stuff but it would make a nice area for trails and that kind
of stuff if we can acquire enough acreage abutting that to facilitate our
active fields and then your wetlands the trees behind it would be sort of
your backstop to the whole thing. You know it probably could turn out to
be something very nice and would not require 35 acres of prime property
right in the middle of your whole development but could be all
incorporated together. That's just a suggestion if you guys go back to
your drawing board of trying to figure out how to put it all together. I
:mean I would certainly want to see it incorporated somehow to preserve
the oak area there.
Hoffman: Just to back up a few comments again which came up which I
' jotted down. In reference to the Ryan site which you reviewed. The
City did acquire slightly less than 10 acres of open space or park
property as a part of that development. That's in addition to the park
11 and recreation trail fees and park fees. If you recall, that is the site
which is part of the Bluff Creek preservation zone. The purchase of that
property is being coordinated through tax increment financing dollars.
As TIF was used in that scenario, tax increment financing is the
' enticement for this development to occur. Without that financing
package, the folks here this evening and the Gateway Partnership would
not be before you. So the City certainly has more resources in addition
to park and trail fees in the 10% calculation. If you would wish to
purchase an additional 10 or 15 acres up and beyond what we can receive
through the dedication process, tax increment financing money will be
' there to purchase it. But if you're in the applicant's shoes and you.
have a parcel of land sitting out here and you could make even money or
slightly better selling it to the city, or you can double your money
selling it to a perspective buyer, again which one would you choose.
' That is what I see is the stumbling block that we face here tonight.
Lash: What Ryan development are we talking about? I don't think I'm
' talking about the same one as you are.
Koubsky: It's the one off Audubon.
Hoffman: Chan Business Center. The triangular piece.
Lash: Oh, okay. Okay. I thought you were talking about Target. That's
Ryan too isn't it?
Hoffman: Correct. This one is just off Audubon.
' Koubsky: South of Timberwood.
Hoffman: Kind of this area. The piece of property we just acquired is
right in this location.
Schroers: Okay. Well we are not going to accomplish anything unless we
do make a recommendation and pass it onto Council and you know were at a
very preliminary stage here. At this point, if there's no further
discussion, I would ask if anyone is ready to entertain r recommendation
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
September 22, 1992 - Page 36
on this and I guess my opinion would be consistent with that of staff i
regards to their recommendation.
Lash: Are you moving that?
Schroers: No, I'm asking if anyone else will. If no one else wants to
I will.
Erickson: So you want the trails separate from the... 1
,Schroers: Yes. There needs to be a separate recommendation for the park
and trails. ,
lash: Now this is going to City Council or are we going to make a
recommendation that the applicant comes back with a different, what are
we looking for? 11
Schroers: Yeah, I think we're going to ask to see a concept of what we
are recommending. So, does anyone want to make a recommendation? If 11
not, I will. I recommend that the Park and Rec Commission request the
'applicant to provide as a part of their proposal a community park site.
The site is to include sufficient land of suitable character and
topography to include natural vistas affording sufficient area for
viewing and picnicking. A designated 8 foot wide bituminous trail loop
with multiple access points connecting the wooded and upland portions of
the site with picnicking and viewing areas and the street plan and ,
sidewalks, sufficient area for the possible construction of two
ballfields with 300 foot fences, a basketball court, a double tennis
court, a sufficient upland areas to buffer these amenities. This will
require the designation of considerable more park property than called
out on the sketch plan. However, it is desireable for all parkland
components to be contiguous. This park shall also maintain considerable
road frontage to afford visible impact as well as allowing for sufficient
ingress and egress and we would like to see a concept plan of this
recommendation. Is there a second?
Berg: Second.
Schroers moved, Berg seconded to recommend that the Park and Recreation j i
Commission request the applicant to provide as a part of their proposal
community park site. The site is to include sufficient land of suitable
character and topography, to include natural vistas affording sufficient
area for viewing and picnicking, a designated 8 foot wide bituminous
trail loop with multiple access points connecting the wooded and upland
portions of the site with picnicking and viewing areas and the street
plan and sidewalks, sufficient area for the possible construction of two II
ballfields with 300 foot fences, a basketball court, a double tennis
court, a sufficient upland areas to buffer these amenities. This will
require the designation of considerable more park property than called II
out on the sketch plan. However, it is desireable for all parkland
components to be contiguous. This park shall also maintain considerable
road frontage to afford visible impact as. well as allowing for sufficien
ingress and egress and we would like to see a concept plan of this
recommendation. All voted in favor and the motion carried.
1
MEETING MINUTES
October 5, 1992 t:: ;
i o
Present: i 1992
Kate Aanenson ,- ,\;- -'� - P`
Don Ashworth
1 Chuck Folsch
Michele Foster
Todd Gerhardt
' Todd Hoffman
Paul Krauss
John Shardlow
The meeting was called to discuss a number of issues relating to the development of Gateway West
' Business Park. A summary of our discussion on each of these issues is summarized as follows:
1) Utilities: The Joint Powers Agreement with the city of Chaska is in large part agreed to and
is expected to be resolved and approved by both cities within the next 30-60 days. Upon
approval of that agreement, the city council will be asked to authorize the city of
Chanhassen's consulting engineer to study the feasibility of providing utilities to the Gateway
West Business Park including the option of servicing part of the property through existing
1 utilities in Chaska. This study will determine how much of the Gateway West property, if
any, can be serviced through Chaska. The determination can then be made as to the timing
of the trunk utility improvements planned for in the second phase of the Upper Bluff Creek
project.
One of the city's key concerns will be the city's bonding limitations. At this time it is
1 anticipated that the city's S5 million maximum will be reached in 1993 by projects that are
currently planned and do include the second phase of the Upper Bluff Creek project.
One alternative would be to issue taxable bonds instead of tax exempt bonds.
1 Another consideration will be the expected timing of development for the O'Shaughnessy
property to the east. If development is not yet ready to occur on that property, there could
' be difficulties in getting utilities installed across that property to get to Gateway West
Business Park.
2) Highway 5 Task Force: The Planning Department plans to refer the development plan for
Gateway West Business Park to the Highway 5 Task Force for comments in probably late
October or early November, after the City Council has reviewed the plan. There was a
great deal of discussion regarding the appropriate role for the Task Force. They will be
looking at a variety of issues including set- backs, building orientation, building materials, the
roadway alignment for the proposed frontage road, and the proposed park plan. The
' possibility of a moratorium was discussed. The opinion was given that a moratorium would
be unlikely.
3) park Dedication: A lengthy discussion was held regarding alternative layouts for the
r proposed park. The plan prepared by DSU was presented and discussed as well. It was
agreed that a modified park plan should be looked at which incorporates both Gateway
1
1
1
Minutes 1
Page 2
West Business Park and the property to the east. It was requested that DSU look at a plan 1
which slides our proposed Lot 14 to the west to consolidate the park area. The active
component of the park should reflect the requirements as outlined in the staff report, and
an attempt should be made to include some active components on the Gateway West
Business Park area.
4) Wetland Issues: Kate Aanenson provided us with a letter from the DNR which is attached. 1
City planning staff and DNR staff walked the site which resulted in the attached
correspondence.
5) 9 Acre Mixed Use Parcel: cel, The Planning Department would like the owner to present
potential alternative layouts and uses for the property. A commercial center would not be
considered an acceptable use.
6) Arboretum: The planning staff would like to see an acknowledgement of the Arboretum
reflected in the proposed plan. This includes buffering along the common property line,
landscaping elements, and possible entrance features.
7) J3uilding Materials: The planning staff indicated that the language in the staff report which 1
would require precast "finished in stone textured or coated' material is not accurate and will
be changed to permit standard textured precast wall panels. The Highway 5 Task Force will
look at the building material and building orientation issues with respect to the sites along 1
Highway 5.
8) Environmental Impact Statement: An Environmental Impact Statement will be required for
the project. It will focus on wetland, traffic and water quality issues. It was agreed that the
scoping EAW will define the issues as narrowly as possible. Paul Kraus asked DSU to
prepare a proposed EIS process for the project. We have requested that the city advise us
as to the process and schedule the project can be expected to take after the City Council
meeting on October 26, 1992. We are to let Paul know the status of our consulting work
on the EAW which has already been undertaken. 1
cc: Those present
John Uban
•
Paul Steiner
Howard Dahlgren
1
1
1
1
1 - .I .. j .
-....._ ...:,- ..-.....__ a l. . „ . . 4 . 4 "'a ••• . . , ...- I .
./"? ,- ) 1
•-.." , .. ••■••.:...., s .
_...t.i . . ...• .. ... •
1 1 \\.;
t i 1 jr__ 111111 ... .,,..
A i . L. : . ) ...Y 1. > -- --.....
.-e-..,,......
. .
( I
1 r -----4 \
4....„-Amerar-. , 1 _, •
I t 1
. ■ Fair '
, - -; k
.
.-.. .;._ 4.4.,-, - --...-.•• -
i . ; .....- _ - , !S.......4.;.": • 4 ,,ki / / . • s I - • ;
\ I (
n 1
. 1 • • ' - .--1.- ., - • -. -.-, . ' --- . .::---- (I,/ , ..,
..... , ,
- -
...
.,... - • - ... 1-,.. -- :.:,..........,...-- -
1 1
. .,.. _...., -:.--,. -.1.- • .,-, -,-, -, • i
/ / • '
i •-". • '14.-, - .....i. 0.- ( _... J 7 4,.. .- . 1
IP
- `, .... r ...A .' ,:t .., • . i . ..../ ••■ .
•s. ■ .. , .
: • 112.”•: ■:, .. / Cr. . ' , ; ( ..../4 ....: ; • ' i: I
I I '''' . . . ' s .. ; - ". ••••; -' ' ...----:-..' • i ■.,_ AO - .• 1 Ti'
1 1. _:-. • :5 ; -,- ii ,.... ..... .., 1
/ 1 i • 4
1 ..
I . I . • . i i , 10
• - -r_ L j , . ,,: •
I. I _.1 • • . . 1 ..ijI•10
: II E.: /MK - " ' '44;;;■14Z... Pei ma.4.4 me 4.1 • - ,... i
. ..
I . .
1 - - I
=4 1 . 1 •• - - - . ‘.71'.: • ...
• -- • i . .."4:4■......■.....___._... -N t
, : , 4 .., .... • , :-...,.-.„-- _____„..- .! , - "i---..- - - .,•-..-,
-- 1
, . -,,
.1,-;.. • 1 iii ------
. . . . - . • .1 I, I
. .
"" • .. ; i ..i ..1 .. • , a .; e , ., •
...„ 4 • r.i. • i
1 -1 r - ...- :.--
-. --111 * tp • -
- 1 •--, . • ,* .
I ! b •
n .; "- I: I* ( i . 1 111 -11 ) • I I .
1 1 . -". - I - •4
s•I .
. ..: _ • • I I • I
. '.• I 0:1 1
' tir• — - \:/:.- -- .A.1 • : ." .
? .. i 4 11 •
A -, •
,I A ,. - . ...--.... . - ...
—r : „ , .1 .. z ‘ . s
i • 'i . . •
.i. I
A • • . .' -• • •0
1 t. . . ...
• • ... , • • 1 • • - 11114■411 -, .-
1 • • • t .." ■ • .:
...-L-1•. l' -- e . .
• --,. : 1 , - , ,r.
I. ... :... , .: - IT2.:f:v .'• . , . ,
! • - i , If
I ,
] 1 1
• i - 1 ' '.- _ : ,'-. -- . .2 . ,r.- -• - . .
• ., - s • .
'S : _ ••••-• - ••••'..• • • .:.: ' .1
.' . - : '........4: '•.' .f t: I • .:: •
j.7 s , ._ '" " ' I • . . i
IF • '''' ' • '''•-• - •• A ■
B '_ ,,!- .' •
r i . • , , :
iiiir , •,- III * • '• '
_
. — , i. - ,-
::: -•AWSFA • • ' . ''. ! • •
• r:
I i rAs.„,,
.4. -i- . 1 ,,
-,,,-; \Nir .
I * A
.. , ,,
.,. :
, : it 1
I .
g •Eg.
J . „...: • l •
„." /. :1,. .. ,3/4 .„, • ■• • - 1, ••-- elk ,„ \ _ -- I .,. - -.- :: _- ' __ . _f•,! „,? ' , j,
e ' \ • • . i ; ..„,7r.„. 'r • ,,
_
I ...• " . • !SA '. „
...1
/ . 4 a , . -....• •
../." i 2 sip ..• . ..
• .„
.. ..:, -N 1 . -... • .. _ , ...:_ . -.721" , 7 ---.-- ' ...:z 7 -.:7.: =:-.--:...:-;- ' - ;
"
. ' •/. i \ - at•-••—••••-• , `F.: .%
t . ,Q •0_ 1
:1 - 1 V . :- ' . " : ( k ......, 1 •:- ' im , - t. . . , • • - . - -u rzr 1 .: ',$
■• ... . '----. N ) \ ‘ • ......... a • _ 'fit ...," . . ;
• - l • ... V )61/4,.... -.. ,. •-...! ._.-f .
_
, - ------ ,. . .e•--..„ , .
*- - .
).,„...
: , . :- ,.
.. v . ft .... •
• A 7 ..,.„..,•,...:, r _ z i . ,,,,,....„74--.--- -`,_ .■1 I- •--- .,-- 1 41•Fric• r..•-, •
/:. -
1 . - ': /- 7 •.ei . ...7- 10 ,-, c l, ,....t:t... s.'A -tt.,7p142__.. --. .`:'•i :,. -AL.
i o .„. / . ..7 4 1:: r .. , ' ' .! .,- ....."••:4 -. -',., .,: -,,,, - .• •••,.,•\ ,-,,- . --.4 '
, t ...,;... I . . i. ,. 4 .. r .. 4 ,. 1 •:„ -4 . v,--.• .—r•- ' --- '7-f-'- - -•-•--- - ' i'!.': . 3: '''':... ---r' ; '
•. \ ' k!. ..... ,, i ' : 1 '•:-... . .. . • . - ....f : . ill • i4 411 1 ti-.. r .: . . I,.4 F. I .
_
a
. i. v .:....„...„,
/,..... a%
10 _,.3_‘ , ii .m, 6,
___E.
I . .. v
, • .......
., .
'v i • iTl
, rirls-- .._k 1 • , L
7 ,,...) . L ( . ...
. d
. ..
i .
,
I!
. . 1
• ,*____
,diet
f"" i:. ,....., ), ,
1
1 .... .
1 .
l 7 • 4 .. ! t;
. : .. .; A •-•■
i --•• - - . . 1 ;•,./ )
I
. 1 ' .. t''''' -'' • • •• .
) t ,............„..
•
I 1 )
k iii . ' • , , •'.. .: ! 1 1 '
i `,....... •■
.......)
‘ k k
: 1 ..... war
M L___. , : i
1
.. _.. 4,g ;
% t
. •,.
-•;.- tt• • , --, ..t- .. • k / i
._
• 1 •••-■ -. ' • ' •'• •.... - '.7 — -.■.- • .. - ii - \4( ^ •
,.... ,......• .........,....x, :,.. - - - ,., ,,,,, .
1 • - --_,..4,- ..• • ...
...•. •.. , /.., ,
, ,
• ,,,......,..„ ,.,..........: „....... {
''
r.:...--. ,----,.. t , ; „, / , .,• -••..... .. -_----- ...
L ........_ „,.....„(,_.. i
.: / , , ....., .....__, • • ...
. .. 2 ! : . I
. , 1 0444:
,
: . r c....„-....-_, ,....• ...
i
. . ../ , I: - ‘,-, ....7 ......, , . ,
t : .-.-- - - ,
, ir • . .h. ,. 1,,,,...-",' ;
"...Ai' --- ' ''' , ...,
-- - I 1
I t .; z a .
...5..., ..., .. .
, 2....... ..., , ..
I .- it -s'it ..r -
MO . - . • - • -.. '.• - . - - , : • 1, i ;
• , .
I
: II LtlfsEVI - --' ----,---= ; ,;;;:-......._ ri .-- ./
8........" ..;, , ...., ... .. 4
...
_ _.. ..
. _
...„, .,._...._ __ ........: , ... ,,,. .._.,,___._...,, t .,..,, ,,,,.
_-A -ir - -----; • --- I.
■ 4
- fik .1 •.• : ' . , ■ 1 . ■ 1 1
1
ss.,..
s •
.. :• 1:
1
•-, _ . _ .-:„..._...:.. . . i 0----0 r ... ? , .
:', • • _ .
-- I
•:* • li .
t- 1 4 61I ; i / '
/ b---•-• ,,: •
, 11 • .
) ? t .s.....- • . : . 0 : ./.... .i ,
,
. •
1 t . .
I I I d
' ••
! .' i gi 1
.
=V '
, --r 1 . " -4_ • i i ,.......
, ..: • •... li
1
_. .t ,,.." i ...• •
_ ....N....
_..,..._. . .... . .. ... .:._. ,,,
1 1.,,!!:.„..--:_.7: 4-_... -_ . 2 . -IC •_-;,---73,. .... . - - .
. „. 2 ,I ..,.. • • ,! :
41 •-•, •,) Ns ‘; . - •:k- z - - -....itt •AFL-- '-
:. --•:- 4 - : , 4-, ... ....-_,-,---, •
. :. ' ''''. ■ : , I " : • NW ' :I - IR':
, - ----=----- - • :,-...- :411
. : •. .. -..--,i• .:". • ••• ;•••••t: .1 1 1 111 . .
. • ..•
•••- i Il
. i '
' . Ai_ -..;..,. -•, r-7.-:,- ...,, ii. ..„, -- . : :-••:.N. _ ,..r-4 ,,- - .. .. , :: --_ .si..i. . - I
' • If itz i: . ' 1 -.. ' --. A l/. .. : -- -4
. ..-.. i,
1
• 1 ,k *--...,- - 4-
,. .4
• I : 1
k I • Ofi ) --- :: I 7 k , '':', V. " . 1 . '", 014 .) • - a 0
,,, ii _ „ 1,. •■ - *.r ••• ..r." 4 I ) , 1
• , , --__ --. 0 .: .. -. --,--- - .i-.--. - i
N _-.---- ..,
_
\-„...„ i
I
,..,,,-- I • - 2
\
_ , . .
' ''
1 . • ,. :-.„ • !
.... .44....--v .. .
--; ,, c -, I 4. •i.
, • r .41-77.7.
.. .
„ , g v 1 :;:.1, _ ....1 . • -: -. --\ .:.. - \ (.... _
t , - I.q.. -I % \‘ 1 r , '• ' ,:.' 4 1 -7- " -- -4:2; 4 1 I, - j!'; i
''' - : : .. • • - 1". := - _ . ' '.:4 :c." .r; ,,,• ....k,r / ) \ , i . ..." ' ''. " . ,-.--"— . _ -,.• '
.. _ . _.
41 • ... *- r . 0*.; • • :.- --" 4 if , *. il i
)''.....s. l' °' •
. h 7 ...! '" ,-__,,{ 1•711/4,.. , .. 1 ,
,•:.,2,`: ,..•■• ........."; ;-:—..... \,,, „1 c :' : \ • ! ‘ %• ••: -.,4:%,..k.; 4.,-• • •
, . ‘-f. - r ' :•,,,,. ..... • ... . ....- ,.... --- Z Is•- •
1
/C , - - 1
cow' , -- ik - 'N 71-4 1 . , . :- -o- ,,,,... .: : --,,-;_- • A --, -. .....-..„.N 0 .
i •X..;- — .,.' i'.4 :%e ' ' 4. " ,-- - — - 's ''-•'- -..----
\.f - -/ ) .....-: • 1.. - - :.., t_I le t . . .. . ,, _ .
. , 4 i- $ . • =•. . ., ...rk,,....,,
a . i ' -,:', - 4‘ OMI: IV .‘ . . . ‘ •-*-•?':- . "y
• ' - --% i ' -, )
in` . ' • ) •
• 41... ‘ ' •.•• --------irmelm--
-"■7111. . ;:...
( :. ,
"I
" •
L .y. .. . 4 i■ ; 4 rr1*-- • ._
... -1-
. I I
2 I 1 1' . Allgt
i f IP: 1 7
76(_______or4 iii• t i 1
...__
1
1 • .
._.
1
CHANHASSEN PARK AND RECREATION COMMISSION
REGULAR MEETING
NOVEMBER 24, 1992
Chairman Schroers called the meeting to order at 7:33 p.m.
MEMBERS PRESENT: Jim Andrews, Larry Schroers, Dave Koubsky and Jan Lash
MEMBERS ABSENT: Fred Berg, and Wendy Pemrick
STAFF PRESENT: Todd Hoffman, Park and Rec Coordinator; Jerry Ruegemer,
Recreation Supervisor; and Dawn Lemme, Program Specialist
I APPROVAL OF MINUTES: Koubsky moved, Lash seconded to approve the Minutes
of the Park and Recreation Commission meeting dated October 27, 1992 as
presented. All voted in favor and the motion carried.
1 INTERVIEW APPLICANTS FOR COMMISSIONER VACANCIES.
Hoffman: Chairman Schroers and Commission members. Essentially I ran
' out of time for advertising for vacancies. The first two weeks that I
had requested the Villager, include the notification, they did not so up
about 2 weeks ago was the last time the vacancies was the last time the
' vacancies were posted in the Villager. Since that time we've had really
one unsolicited application and then one application from a person that
came into the office and asked about a position. So we have two
applications on file at the current time. We will continue to keep
' those, the application process open until a later date, which is not even
listed. We can interview on the 15th. But we'll keep it open until the
week prior to that time. I don't see a date on here. 5o again we have
Jan who has potentially voiced her interest. If there is not sufficient
interest in those positions, that she may consider running for
re- appointment so we'll just keep our eyes out and look for some members
1 for the Board.
Schroers: Wendy and Randy definitely are not?
Hoffman: Correct.
Lash: Randy has already been through.
Hoffman: Yep, Randy has resigned. He's still in town but he resigned as
of October 30th.
1 Schroers: Maybe if we up the salary a little bit.
Hoffman: We might have to.
1 Schroers: Okay. Thanks very much and since there's no need for anything
further on that, we'll move along to item 3.
1 LAND DEVELOPMENT PROPOSAL. SITE PLAN REVIEW FOR GATEWAY WEST BUSINESS
PARK. OPUS CORPORATION.
11 Hoffman: Chairman Schroers and Commission members. As you recall, this
item was last formally reviewed by the Commission on September 22nd.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting 1
November 24, 1992 - Page 2
Action taken by the Commission that evening was put in the form of a
motion by Commissioner Schroers and seconded by Commissioner Berg. That
recommendation as you're familiar with it is listed there. On October
5th, following that meeting, or the meeting of the Commission, members oil
the city staff met with Michele Foster, who is here this evening of Opus
and John Shardlow o' Dahlgren, Shardlow and Uban (DSU). As documented b
the Minutes which Ms. Foster prepared at that meeting, at the request of
the Park and Recreation Commission, were again confirmed at that meeting.
DSU did present an alternative park plan which depicted a vast majority
of many park components on neighboring properties. We've had various II
discussions in that regard and as it is true that we may in fact, as lan
develops to the east of this parcel, be able to gain additional park
property, at this time we feel it's proper to address the Opus property
keeping in the back of our minds the possibility of acquiring additional
land in the future. But what we're really doing at this point is the
property in question. The consensus of that October 5th discussion was
that the applicant was to slide proposed Lot 14 to the west to allow for'
a larger active park component on their property. The active components
of the park should reflect the requirements as outlined in the report
recommended by the Commission and that the active components listed in
the recommendation be accommodated within the confines of the applicant'
property. In an attempt to respond to these requirements, a new concept
plan was developed by the applicant. The plan was presented to staff
members for discussion last week, which is now two weeks ago. The momen
I saw the new concept plan I could conclude that the applicant had not
gone far enough to satisfy the requirements being requested of them by
the Commission. The discussion that day with Ms. Foster and Mr. Uban of
DSU were very straight forward. I simply stated that if the easterly
line of Lot 14 moved to the west, this is the last page on your item 3.
The diagram. Their latest configuration showed the park boundary right 1
in this location. Simply from a size and space feeling, if that lot lin
was moved to the west until it met the lot line to the north of Lot 15,
that would allow for this open flow of space through this corridor.
The Highway 5 corridor feels very good about it because it allows for all
expansive view off of Highway 5, not into this business park area and
then through to this open park space and then back further into the
wetland to the south. I have not calculated the acreage. Potentially II
the applicant will discuss that this evening nor have we discussed the
compensation for that property. I have not dealt in any calculations of
wetland area. What portion of this property in Lots 17 and 18 are high
ground and what portions are wetland. So again we left that meeting wit
the applicant agreeing that they would take a look at that and bring it
to the Park Commission this evening for discussion. Again it is staff's
recommendation that the Commission require the applicant to dedicate
parkland as depicted on the attached diagram and as we discussed. In
addition to that, that all other borders of Lot 17 and 18 remain constant
prior to approving the concept proposed for Gateway West Business Park ill
regard to park and recreation related items in making any recommendation
in this regard to-the City Council. In regard to trails, trail
construction and /or trail fee dedication, it is staff's current
recommendation to accept full trail fees as a part of this development.
As addressed in the previous staff report, the Highway 5 trail which wil
be developed initially on the north side of Highway 5 but certainly at
some point we would want to look to trails on both sides of Highway 5. 1
1
II
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
9
November 24, 1992 - Page 3
That is a major divider of the city. In regards to the Highway 41
II segment, numerous questions pertaining to the future road improvements in
that area currently remained unanswered. Obviously the ideal time to
construct a trail along any roadway would be in conjunction with the
I improvement of Highway 41. Therefore at this time I do not feel that it
is proper to recommend or to require that the applicant construct that
trail until such time when those questions over the lowering of
improvements to Highway 41, those questions are answered.
II Schroers: Thank you Todd. I think before we ask Gateway to show us
"their new information, I would like to know how much adjacent area south
II and east of that Highway 5 is zoned residential.
Hoffman: South and east and then east of this parcel?
II Schroers: Yes.
Hoffman: It's all zoned residential. High densities. High or medium
1 densities to the north and then lower density to the south. The
particular parcel of property is somewhat difficult if you're familiar
with it. It's high toward Highway 5 and then it drops off sharply down
II into, somewhat of a wooded wetland marsh type area. So the site has it's
limitations.
Schroers: Okay.
I Koubsky: That's east right?
1 Hoffman: Right.
Koubsky: North is kind of excluded from the.
1 Andrews: The area.
Koubsky: Isn't that, the north of this, isn't that what Fleet Farm?
II Hoffman: Yeah, north would be across Highway 5 and across a natural or
manmade barrier which you would not want to cross for...park useage
areas.
Lash: How much acreage are we looking at?
' Hoffman: In total?
Lash: I mean for the park area.
11 Hoffman: For the park area, I've not taken a look at the calculations
separating those two. If you compare it to the one of the lots, I think
II we're probably, contiguous property there in that one square...probably
Lot 15 which would be about 4 acres. So the flat spot which you're
looking at there is somewhat limited in size but if you take into account
the total acreage of Lots 17 and 18, it's approaching 35, 36, 37 acres.
II Lash: 5o for the active area there, that's what you figured around 4 ?
1 4
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 4
Hoffman: Correct.
Lash: And how, I'm not good at visualizing. How would that compare with'
Lake Susan?
Hoffman: Lake Susan Park, the total area there is about 30 acres so it's,
nowhere near that.
Schroers: Probably more comparable to City Center. Just the active use II
up there.
Hoffman: Correct. Real comparable to that. ,
Lash: And then can you fit two softball fields on this one?
Koubsky: That's off the property. ,
Andrews: That's not the applicant's property.
Hoffman: Correct. Yeah, so if you were to, the softball fields there II
are to scale. If you were to move one softball field onto the proposed
park area you would fill it so.
Schroers: Yeah that was my concern when I asked about the zoning. If we
have high density moving right basically across the street, and then II single family south of that, it could, the park could generate a lot of
active use.
Andrews: I'd agree with that. '
Koubsky: So Todd, what does this extra parcel of property gain us?
Hoffman: Somewhere over an acre and a half.
Koubsky: And if we can't really put a softball field on there, which is
something we were looking for. Originally we were looking for two. I ,
guess again where is it getting us? I see it a compromise but.
Hoffman: It is a compromise. If we were to, the Commission wished to I
aggressively look to a larger site in this area, we would need the
assistance again of the HRA through their negotiations pertaining to
negotiations dealing with tax increment and financing packages similar t
Lake Susan. Lake Susan would not have happened without the purchase
agreements and the dealings with the industrial park as it developed dow
there. My presumption is even with this proposal and this comprmise,
we're already over what we, the Park and Recreation Commission could
require of dedication. We would probably need some cash compensation
back to the applicant. If you want to continue to look for additional
land, obviously that cash compensation increases. '
Lash: So if we looked at this little extension that you have in mind,
would we then be able to push everything.over and not be able to fit the
two ballfields on? 1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 5
Hoffman: Not onto this. No, not onto this piece. At that time it would
be a waiting game. That's one of the difficulties here. If you accept
this and you wanted to *o ahead and develop this site as a park, you
would have to make decision on what facilities went in first and try to
' establish some timing pertaining to when the adjacent piece to the east
would develop. How much pressure we would get to develop this park on
the Opus site would depend obviously on how fast their business park
' progressed and those types of things.
Schroers: And also when the parcel to the east developed, would that
bordering property in fact even, would we even have an option to get that
specific property that we wanted, depending on how it was designed? I
think that's like buying something that you can't see ordering something
from a catalog and you're not quite sure what it is that you're going to
be getting.
Hoffman: Correct. Those were some of our comments back to the applicant
during discussions is that we have no guarantee. We can certainly
attempt to do that. We don't know how large a parcel will be brought
before the city for development. If it will be subdivided. Where the
lot lines would be. Those types of things so there's a lot of unanswered
questions pertaining to that adjacent parcel. That adjacent parcel and
that's why simply portraying a nice park facility adjacent to this
property and proposal does not...
' Schroers: Okay. Well at this time why don't we give Gateway an
opportunity to address the Commission and after we've heard what they
' have to say, we can continue our discussion and hopefully make a
recommendation.
Howard Dahlgren: Thank you Mr. Chairman and members of the Commission.
My name is Howard Dahlgren...As you recall we met with you back in
September. With me is Michele Foster who is Director of Real Estate
Development for Opus Corporation, and I'm sure all of you are familiar
with that organization. We feel they're the best industrial developers
in the metropolitan area. That's why we...gateway to Chanhassen to the
west and also a gateway to Chaska from the north. That's why we call it
Gateway. It emphasizes the fact that this is a very important piece of
land...very important that we handle it well. That we handle it
efficiently and we make the best use of this land for the mutual interest
of the developers... We have tried very hard to work closely with the
city...trying to do this carefully and well. Now the question of the
park, which you know... We realize that dedication is required so in
coming up with the plan we felt it was important to take the best land
11 that had real park potential, that has natural park qualities, and give
that to the city. Not just lowlands but hill land and trees. The land
in that southeastern corner. Those of you who have gone out there, I
hope you all have, you can see that that's very fine property that has a
II lot of qualities. Now it doesn't have a lot of land...for active, for
playgrounds. For that you need flat...land that you can buy for less
price than you're going to have to pay for this prime industrial land.
We're not relunctant to have you have a...park. We think that's fine.
But where our concern is that you're taking valuable industrial land here
and demanding that we sell some of this land in addition to the
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
g
November 24, 1992 - Page 6 •
dedication to create this large area. And the reason we did the plan
that you have seen showing what happens next door is because it's
important to the City to look at what's going to happen next door to plan'
for this park in the future. Before I get into that, let me just show
you this plan and talk a little bit about some of the adjustments that w
have made based on the meeting that we had with you back in September.
First of all we added additional property to the, about 3 acres of land
and added in this corner. We've added land down here which is a heavily
wooded area which gives us access to the trail system to this
southeastern quadrant contiguous to this roadway. You recall this
roadway is all set up to conform to the city's comprehensive plan
requiring...east /west thoroughfare to make that alignment. So we're II doing that. Then we're making a connection out here to Highway 41 and
out here to Highway 7 and that's it. It's a simple plan but based on
those connections to the highways...city's desire to have that
thoroughfare proceed easterly. This creates a plan that we have. We
think it's the right one and will work well and do a good job for the
city and do a good job for development of the land. In addition to this
acreage down here, where they have this wooded area, we had an area here
which opens so when you drove in here you'd see this open space. And at '
this meeting last time we talked about, staff suggested that they'd
rather see that open space contiguous over here to future parkland on th
east side. So we've taken that out and moved Lot 14 over. Added
additional acreage here to give you some of this highlight. Now in term
of the overall park, it is now 32.9 acres. Previously it was 29.9 so
we've added exactly 3 acres. All of that addition has been high ground.
14 acres of this 32, approximately 32 acre park is wetland. The rest ofil
it is high ground. So the remaining acreage is about 18 acres. That's
about 10% of the total acreage, which is 178.3. That's the total acreage"
of the site. So 10% of that would be about 18 acres so we're giving
about 10% of the land of high ground as part of our proposed park plan.
Now it's been said that we were presumptuous in drawing a plan showing a
park on the contiguous property. We did that because somebody should dol
it because for the purpose of the city looking at for your future park
needs, and how you're going to handle it, the City probably should have
drawn that plan to take a look at what happens next door because you knot"
that someday that land's going to develop. The City had to come up with
a sewer plan to bring water and sewer to this property...been done. The
cost, all of that's been set up. It's going to happen relatively soon.
Now when that happens this land will develop and with this portion of
land designated for park, obviously it would make sense to get contiguou
property to the east to enlarge the park if you so desire. You're not
going to get a 50 acre park by dedication totally so then you have to II
decide which area are we going to buy land to get the park that you want
And you should have the park that you want. But the question is, where
is it smart to do it. What's the right thing to do here so that the cit
gets what they need and we get the best potential out of the land. Thi
land over here is zoned low density residential. This is high density
residential. What we're saying here is that in this land, much of which
is marsh, if you want to buy additional land, flat land, this is the
place to do it and that's why we drew up this plan. We're not trying toll
throw the onerous on someone else and say, get it from them. That's not
the point. What we've done here analyze -for you a park development plan"
that shows you how you can get the large park that you want by buying a
i
' Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 7
residential land. Low density residential land instead of expensive
industrial land. That's why we did this. Now it seems to me that makes
some sense. One of our park planners did this. We've design hundreds of
parks in this metropolitan area. We just did a big park for the city of
' Rochester. We do it all the time. We have a staff of 10 landscape
architects. We have more landscape architects than any firm in Minnesota
next to... They design parks and a lot of other things. But parks is
one of the things we do a great deal of. So this is a suggestion for
' you. It's for you, not for us. It's a suggestion how you can expand
this park. There are other ways to do it and working with the topography
-and the lowland as we were able to determine it from the topo maps, the
' wetland maps we had access to, this is a park that can be built. And it
would make a marvelous park. It doesn't have to be that large necessarily
but because so much of this land down here is marginal, and this land is
flat and developable for park purposes, it's an ideal place to put
' ballfields. The view then as you come across Highway 5, all of this
would be quite visible through here. It's not essential to move this
line over any further and get another acre and a half of industrial land
when you can get the flat space that you need for active ballfields over
here contiguous to the east. And to say that that's a pig and a poke and
you m n4 be - ° *^ oet that. that's not really true. You've got
all the power in the world to rre uire dedication for some of this land.
Irbil as much power an ad n opportunity with s eveloper to acquire
land at a more reasonable rate than the high cost industrial land that
we're giving you. So in the overall interest of the community, it seems
' to us that it makes sense to try to develop this land for it's best
potential...take the land in it's natural state and use it for it's best
potential. It's great residential land. Use it for...use it for
' industrial. Do it well and use it for the land for the use that makes
the most sense. And if it's great apartment land, then use it for that.
Of course get your parklands so it serves all these people. Residences
' will someday be here and high density. Those folks and the people over
here to the east as well as folks who live and work in your community,
having a park here makes a lot of sense. We're just saying that why
don't you look ahead and buy the land that you need. You're not going to
' get it all for dedication but you'll get some of it. We'll do our share
here. But the land that you need, it should be flat and it should be
cheap. That's your best shot. And here you've got an ideal condition.
We're willing to dedicate this whole contiguous southeastern area. We're
able to, and I'm not saying we'll dedicate every bit of it. I'm saying
that we are proposing in this plan to put up 32.9 acres of land. And I
understand that determining who's and what's going to be dedicate and
what's going to be purchased is something we've got to work out between
your staff and...but I'm sure we can work that out with the Council...
All we're saying here though is that we are relunctant to give up
11 additional industrial land to expand, to force this expansion to the...
have high potential industrial land. That's good for you and good for
us. So we would request that you accept this plan knowing, planning
ahead for the future and that at some point in time when this land will
come in for development, that you'll be able to acquire cheaper land...
purchase to get the park...in addition to this wetland system... Now we
know, we've not worked with this owner directly. We're not out there
telling her what to do. Her name is Betty O'Shaughnessy. But we know
that the land was for sale. A number of developers who have talked to
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 8
IF
her and want to buy it and contacted us and talked to us about what's
happening out in Chanhassen. What's the sewer situation. What's the II water situation. We refer them of course to the folks at City Hall to
explore... We would welcome development because this... The land will
come up for development in the relatively near future... If you have anii
questions, Michele perhaps can answer them. She knows a lot. She's
good. She's the Director, as I said, developer of the best industrial
developer in the Twin Cities. I've had the priviledge of working with II her now for months on this project. Even though I'm retired from the
firm, I come back and do occasional things. I get to do fun jobs. But
,-just want to point this out that Michele really knows what she's doing.
She's first class. I know she's a lady. You don't often find a lady in�
that kind of a position. She's Director of Development for a first clas
operation and that's Opus and the reason she's the Director...we're happy
to have her on our team and I'm sure if there's questions, we will be
glad to answer them if we can.
Schroers: Any questions from the Commission?
Koubsky: Todd, have you gone over this with the Planning Commission at II
all? Is this zoning issues here? Have you talked to the HRA board
members? Would they be willing to buy into any property purchases down
the road?
Hoffman: To the east? As you can see from this plan, that eastern II parcel on this plan is shown about 2/3 of it as park property. No land
is cheap and as part of a tax increment district, which this Opus
development would be, we have the financial means, the financial tools to
go out and purchase that property. Adjacent to this, when that came in II
under single family development, you would not be able to pick up what
you could from park dedication. The rest of it would be cash out of your
pocket. Out of your park acquisition and development fund which does no
have the financial resources that the tax increment district would be.
That is one reason land purchased and negotiations for additional land
for Gateway proposal is a good option. 2/3 of that area is park on this
plan. We, as a city, unless we go out and hold a bond referendum or
something, are not going to be able to purchase that as it's shown on thil
plan.
Koubsky: I guess I'm just thinking more Todd about the ballfield area. 1
The woodland down to the south, I haven't been down in that area. I'm
not quite sure how that would develop. I have driven past here since ou
last meeting.
Hoffman: The wetland to the south there is about, under about 2 -3 feet
of water at this point. 1
Koubsky: So that's up to the owner to get rid of it. That may sit there
for quite a while.
Hoffman: Correct. This is all wooded swamp. Wooded wetland.
Schroers: That is now flooded? 1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 9
Hoffman: Correct.
' Howard Dahlgren: That's why we show it as a park. It's not a question
of vast acreage. It's a question of making more sense. The amount of
park we've shown here... You don't have to buy all of it. We're just
saying that because of the terrain, it makes some sense.
Schroers: The potential is there. I mean we do appreciate your interest
' very much and showing us that option. The position that we have that is
kind of awkward is if, at some point in time down the road, for whatever
reason, the way it was subdivided or for whatever reason, we could not
' acquire that park, we would then be in a situation that we have been in
the past. Where residents who have bought expensive homes, have paid
expensive taxes, have marched in...the way we wanted to and we don't have
the money to purchase it for you. And at that point they tell us that it
' was very poor planning. That we should have planned ahead, which is the
same thing you're telling us is to plan ahead. I guess it's difficult
for me to say that we are going to be able to acquire that because I've
1 been here for a long time and I know what our financial resources are as
far•as the city being able to go out and buy park property and it is
extremely limited.
Howard Dahlgren: Mr. Chairman, could I ask a question?
Schroers: Certainly.
Howard Dahlgren: Wg_Le not to --deck te asid l -_lad here. .isle
do not believe that we should._move this line... This land is shown on
comprehensive plan. All that land to the west is shown as
industrial and we propose to make it industrial. You are not...position
to force us to try to buy that additional land. Why should you. Can you
buy land easier from us than from someone else? The land is shown low
density residential and where the land is...? Why do you select to...
acquire additional land of us...does it really make sense? This low
density residential. This is industrial, high quality industrial. I
11 don't understand the logic. That's my question.
Schroers: The logic here is that this is available to us now and the
other parcel may or may not be in the future. We can't sit here and say
that.
Howard Dahlgren: We don't propose to sell this land...
Schroers: Okay, I may have stated that incorrectly. That that isn't
available but the other right now, we don't have an option. We can't do
anything on that property right now because it's not been sold.. It's not
being developed and we can only guess or hope at what's going to happen
with that in the future.
11 Howard Dahlgren: Sure but you know the land has to be developed at some
point. You know the city has total control through the plat or PUD...
you have the same controls there as you have for our land. The whole
essence of planning intelligently is to look ahead. If you can look
ahead and see that this land is going to be available for less. It's
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
II
Pa k i n
Nov
mber 24, 1992 - Page 10 It
flat...and it would be a fine additional to the park that we started off
here with 32.9 acres, all that makes a lot of sense. To say that we
don't...do that, I don't understand that because...all the time. As loll
as the land is vacant, it's going to be developed in the future. Sewer
and water is planned. The MUSA line...it's going to happen. You'll havi
your chance. So to say that you want to do it with us because we're her
now and someone else will be coming in later, is that really the way to
plan for the best park ?...that's the question.
Andrews: Todd, can you tell me how many acres would be the normal 1
.dedication out of this size parcel?
Hoffman: Again, as Mr. Dahlgren has stated, an approximation of 10% of II
the land acreage is a good starting point.
Andrews: 5o that's about 17, almost 18 acres? 1
Hoffman: Correct. Then again, it may be true that 18 acres of this is
high but it's fairly scattered. The commission thought it was to the II city's best interest to get that 18 acres contiguous, all in one chunk.
The applicant would be standing here in a much more awkward position. A
couple things which I need to reiterate is that moving the lot line agaill
is a 'nimum requirement which I feel comfortable with. That's not at
all in opinion asking too much of the applicant. Mr. Dahlgren and I •
ha - d this discussion in the past. It's his opinion that parkland
shiul b_ flatland, fairly cheap. Something that is not good for much II
el�e. I ve stated that if that was the city's position, we certainly
would h.ve Lake Susan Community Park. We certainly would not have Lake
Ann munity Park. Two fine community parks which are well respected, II
not only in the city but across the State. In addition Mr. Dahlgren
seems to have different ground rules for the property to the east,
stating that the city has the wherewithal. We would hold the cards in I
asking that applicant. It does not seem that he agrees with that same
opinion in regard to the...
Andrews: I'd like to make a couple comments. I'm kind of agreeing withll
Todd that we were looking for 18 useable acres. As a Park Board we have
a problem and that is we are park deficient on the western edge of our
city and we have a responsibility to the City Council and to the city to
look out for the best interest of the citizens. I think it's a beautifu�
park. I think, it seems to me that it's being presented to us in a
somewhat one sided manner. I feel like the main purpose here is to
develop all the industrial suitable land and whatever is not buildable, J1
to give that to the city and call it park. There are some trees that yo
will be giving us which we appreciate but they seem to be mainly helping
to create landscape opportunity for the development itself and some
benefit to the park plan. But I'm not very satisfied that we're really
getting very useable parkland here at all.
•
Howard Dahlgren: Chairman, could I correct a point? I didn't say that 1
parkland should all be flat. ...saying that you pointed out that you
wanted...play space for a ballfield. Well that use is a flatland is...
II
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 11
Schroers: I think we all understand that and I think that we would very
much appreciate having the luxury of having the more natural open space
environment. I personally would prefer that and I would like to see just
green space. More green space that's not developed at all and it doesn't
make me personally particularly happy to see a whole lot of industrial
1 development come in. I mean I know that that's happening and I
appreciate the fact that it's being done as well as possible but I used
to be able to hunt out here and I won't be able to any more and I hate to
see losing opportunities like that. I would love to see the green space
just stay just that and undeveloped but as the community grows overall,
we don't have that luxury. We have to provide active use as well as some
natural green space and we have to maintain a balance of that.
Andrews: Just as a question. I'm participating in the Highway 5 board
as well and there was some discussion from that group that they were a
little concerned about the industrial development next to the Arboretum,
which would be Lots 20 and 21. And 19 I guess. The three in the
southwest corner of the quadrant. I don't know how well it will work for
our purposes and I can't tell by looking and how big those lots are but
would there be any consideration in using those, that portion of the
development as park space, which might reduce the problems with the
1 Arboretum and it might provide us with more useable parkland?
Howard Dahlgren: We proposed to have all the way along Highway 5, we
propose to have a 50 foot corridor...
Andrews: That's Highway 41.
' Howard Dahlgren: On 41...We feel that that is...along TH 41...We don't
propose that to be parkland or given credit for parkland. We're just
saying that we are suggesting a 50 foot corridor of landscaping as a
transition to the Arboretum...Of course then a great deal of money...
We don't have any driveways coming out on that highway. We serve all of
the development on the interior. So you'll have this corridor all the
way along that highway. We propose to do the same along Highway 5...
1 corridor of open green space along the entire area. Most of those
setbacks are around 30 feet...
' Schroers: If I remember correctly from our first meeting, the area right
at the intersection of TH 5 and TH 41 there, the space that no building
is showing in now, that's open, the reason that that is not planned at
this point is because you consider that your prime developing area and
are waiting to see what actually you are going to be able to put in
there. Is that correct?
Howard Dahlgren: We're being perfectly honest and straight forward. We
could show the industrial... What we're saying is, in our opinion...we
feel this is our best site. It's best to leave your best site until
last. This land probably won't be developed until maybe 10 years from
now. We don't know what the best use is in 10 years. It could be an
institution. It could be a hospital. It could be a lot of things...and
we realize that. We're just saying that we'll leave it until last.
Ultimately whatever happens there is going to have to be approved by the
City... We just don't know what the best use is...We do intend to handle
1
IF
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 12
IF
the corner, and this is just a suggestion... We're going to keep this
open and natural... So that's our plan. '
Andrews: The point,I was trying to make was that there's Lot 20, which
is the lower left hand corner of the drawing. Across the road on the
other side of Highway 41. Yeah, right over there. Those were the lots
that the Arboretum was concerned about. They do appear to be pretty
prime land.
Howard Dahlgren: Well we made changes there. Here's what we've done. II
We've proposed this land for residential development. We've taken it out
of the industrial. We propose it to be residential...put a multi family"
housing structure here...and leave all of this land...This is a single
family home. Here we propose to leave a corridor of green space to the
north and a corridor of green space to the west. We will move, his road II now goes up here. We will move and build a new road for him over here
and all of this industrial area will orients towards the east. So as to
create a buffer here to the north side and lining up with these houses
over here so that all of this is green space in this area. ,
Andrews: I guess my question is, could that be an area that we could
look at for park space on that corner? Over here.
Howard Dahlgren: I think your concept of having a large park in this
area is fine. I wouldn't you'd get a small park here...but the retail
next to another city without a park... I think getting all this land,
which is very attractive. A lot of it's wooded. Just a small park...
This whole thing is a natural addition to the land to the east...but to
move, put more of this park function on highly developable land...
You're going to have to buy land to get the larger park. And you can bull
it cheaper next door.
Lash: I want to see if I understand the logic of it myself. Is the
point here that we could get HRA funding to buy that because it's in tax
increment district? Whereas if we wanted to try and buy it on the other
side, on the east side, that would have to come out of our park fund? ,
Hoffman: That's the basic logic, sure. You could extend that district
potentially. We do not even know at this point if we will need
additional ability to compensate for this park property. As you see on
the plan, they show in a holding pond, they are going to, the applicant
is going to construct a holding pond on the park property. There will b
some compensation back to the city for... There's so many variables at
this time in regard to what the bottom line is on acquisition of that
property.
Lash: Well if we were to try to get the extra acre and a half, do you II
have something in mind that we would be putting there? A need that's not
shown on...
Hoffman: As a design? You could simply leave the functions that are
shown on this plan, that being the tennis court and totlot and the
basketball area I believe has been shown Or you could simply
leave it with no master park plan at the present point awaiting what
•
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 13
would happen... Or we could go in a design phase similar to this, taking
into account additional acquisition to the east and then...
Lash: Do you have any ballpark idea what the property that's zoned
I residential would cost? An acre.
Koubsky: $10,000.00 an acre.
' Lash: $10,000.00 an acre, or is it higher than • that now?
Hoffman: Probably higher than that.
Lash: And how many, from what they have shown there, how many acres
would that amount to? For a couple of ballfields.
r Hoffman: Well again it's, I can't venture. Maybe Mr. Dahlgren could.
Howard Dahlgren: That is this area here that we've shown to develop is 8
acres. 5o if you took this area, this here where we've shown the
ballfield...that might approximate 8 acres. In terms of it's value,
because it's flat and relatively low, the value for high quality
residential is considerably less.
Hoffman: So if I could take a ballpark figure at $100,000.00 or less for
that 8 acres. You need to build 200 homes on that site to acquire that
through dedication which you... Now if the piece came in as a single
parcel under a combination of multi- family and single family, the multi-
family would generate considerably more park dedication...much better.
Lash: I like, personally I like this idea. The way it's shown because I
think it makes a really nice buffer between the residential areas and the
industrial park with the wetlands and if there would be a way to...put in
a couple of ballfields in there. I think that would be a really nice
buffer. Our problem is that we don't have $100,000.00 to buy that and we
can't, as Todd said, if a development comes in, it's not going to be
' large enough for us to require that amount of property. So we're kind of
stuck between a rock and a hard place. I like the plan but we don't have
the money to make it work.
' Howard Dahlgren: Remember, if you're going to get additional land from
us, you're going to have to buy it. Is this industrial land going to be
' cheaper?
Koubsky: The question I have Todd is, right now they're proposing 32.9
acres. We kind of have rights to 18 acres. They're proposing 18 dry
acres and about 14 wet acres to come up with the 32.9. Can we say, show
us 18 acres of continuous property that we would have the rights to or
ability to develop into a park system or a park area? Has that been
done or do we have.
Hoffman: It has not been done Commissioner Koubsky but as Mr. Dahlgren
has stated himself, we, the City, you, the City have all the clout in the
world to ask for what you would like to see. It would be my position as
we enter into the negotiations over whatever becomes the park property of
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
IF
November 24, 1992 - Page 14
11
this area, that that 18 acres of scattered high ground is not going to
meet the dedication that we need of the high ground in that corridor. 1
Koubsky: Yeah, that's why we have an additional 14 added in here to
compensate. ( II Andrews: It's not buildable.
Hoffman: Wetland is not entered into the. 1
Koubsky: Well that's the off word.
Lash: So if Mr. Dahlgren, you were to say that we would have to buy thil
extra acre and a half, and I don't know that we all agree with that, but
say that we did, what kind of a price would be on that? I have no idea
what industrial property goes for. 1
Howard Dahlgren: Michele, what's the industrial land worth?
Michele Foster: We've not established any prices for the property at 1
this point but in looking at comparable land prices for industrial
property that's on the market today, my guess is it could be anywhere
from 90 cents a square foot to $1.25- 51.50, depending on the location an
the price of the property. 5o even assuming some middle ground, say it'
$1.00 a foot, that's going to be $43,000.00 an acre or more.
Schroers: We're dealing with a bunch of factors here that we don't know"
about. We don't know when the land to the east is going to develop.
Sometime in the near future. Sometime in the near future. What is the 1
near future? Is that next year or is that 5 years? With the new
administration coming on and a fluctuating economy, you don't know what
the land value is going to be worth and what's going to happen with this
5 years down the road from now. It may be somewhat reasonable and it mail
be absolutely untouchable. So you know, I think we're dealing with
something that we don't know.
Lash: What I was trying to get at here is the difference in the price 1
between the industrial properties and the residential properties and the
impact of us requiring an acre and a half of industrial property of the
developer and if we have the power to do that. And it doesn't sound likil
everybody's in agreement on that either. But what I'm trying to do is
figure maybe there's a compromise here where if Mr. Dahlgren thinks it
would be beneficial for us to have the park extending into the east, mor41
towards the residential area, maybe we can cut some kind of a deal where'll
they'd be willing to offset the cost of us buying that property at this
time and then, so we would still get the property. They would still get"
to have their acre and a half in the middle of their industrial
development but it wouldn't have to come out of our pocket. It would be
more out of their pocket and that would be a compromise where we could
still get the property. They would get their property and it would be 1
more in the residential area where I would like to see it anyway.
Andrews: I've got two comments. Is this a PUD?
II
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 15
Michele Foster: Yes.
Andrews: It is?
11 Michele Foster: Yes.
Andrews: The way I understand a PUD is we're working with some
assumptions that we're not going to deal with minimums here. There's an
exchange of flexibility and development in exchange for flexibility and
what we require. My second comment is, if the land is worth $40,000.00
'an acre as an average low point as industrial land, why wouldn't we just
waive taking any of the property. We'll take our $720,000.00, which is
the value of the land and we give you back and we'll buy the property
next door lock, stock and barrel.
Lash: He suggested that at the first meeting.
Andrews: Did he really? Well I think it's making some sense. Because
we're looking at a tremendous disparity in land value.
Koubsky: I think too Todd, we kind of agree as a commission I think that
' some type of recreational facility is needed in this area of the city.
And I think we agree that although open land is nice, and it does provide
a nice buffer between residential and industrial, that isn't suiting the
needs we perceive. We perceive a recreational facility of some sort out
here. Can we, we don't have buying power. We can't speak for the HRA
and the Planning Commission who can zone things around the city. Can we
express our needs or perceived needs to the Council, the Planning
11 Commission and the HRA and let them take what we have come up with and
see what they can do to jockey around and to get a longer term plan going
here? If we need 18 continuous acres or if we're looking for a 50 acre
park facility, then that's what we should tell the city we need and then
let the Council decide if they agree with that need and determine ways to
work with the developer to obtain that.
Lash: Well if we were to have, if we were to have the 14 acres of
wetland along here, their 4 acres. No, how much is that? An acre and a
half or what? No, it was 4 acres I think, of the useable land and the
developer is willing to go and buy the other 8 acres from Mrs.
O'Shaughnessy and dedicate that to us to save them their acre and a half,
which might be kind of a fair trade -off, we end up with a nicer, we end
up with way more property to develop than their other little extra acre
and a half. That really isn't going to gain us that much anyway. We're
not going to be able to put a ballfield on it. A little more green space
but what we want down there is to be able to have space for a couple of
1 ballfieids and we've got to figure out how we can do that and that's
about the only way we can.
Koubsky: If that's what we think we need then we tell them we need 18
acres of continuous property. That's not going to set well you know with
the developers. That may or may not cancel this deal but I mean if
that's what we need, I think that's what we need to tell the Council.
This is what we perceive is a park and recreational need in this area of
the city.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 16
1
Schroers: We would be very ill advised to accept park property that
doesn't serve the needs that we need. I mean it's just as simple as
that. Michele.
Michele Foster: Well, at the risk of being called presumptuous again,
which I don't want to do. One of the things I'd like everybody to
remember is in the PUD process, which is what we're in, we truly are jus
at the sketch plan level and that's why a lot of these questions aren't
being answered. And I think the goal for this stage of the process
should be to come up with a concept that's not necessarily where all the 1
details are ironed out and we know exactly who's going to pay what and
where the money's going to come from. But what we're trying to
accomplish is to come up with a concept that everybody feels is worth
pursuing and then try to figure out as we go through the remainder of th
PUD process, negotiate those items within the context of what everybody's
trying to accomplish. And if people feel that this is a concept that
could work subject to certain conditions being met, which is you know th
Parks Commission feels that there needs to be assurances from the
Planning Commission and City Council that there are ways to make sure II that you can get additional land from the adjacent property. Or that a
funding mechanism be developed. I guess I hate to see us get all tied up
in the details of where the money's going to come from because we're
really at the very initial planning stages for the property and I hate til
see us start compromising the plan for what's best for all of us, if we
think that is best, subject to certain conditions. Then what I'd like to
see us do is try to make something like that work. Maybe we can't or
we're going to have to come back and say, those conditions can't be met II
because we weren't smart enough or creative enough or didn't have the
tools to pull those things together. But that's I guess what I'd like t
suggest is so we're not just in a tug of war about who wins and who lose .
but if this is a concept that seems to have some merit, can we go forwar
on that basis and try to figure out a way to make it work. This is only
the sketch plan model. We still have to come back with a preliminary
plan and the final plan and all sorts of details that none of us here
know tonight. And I think we're trying to have so many suspenders and
safety pins and have everything protected that we really don't know. Non
of us do I think. But we'd sure like the opportunity to try to make thi
concept work within whatever constraints you feel you have to put on it.
And whether that's sufficient guarantees for acquisition or sufficient
ways to feel that you've got the funding mechanism, then let us go and II
try to make it work instead of sort of pre - judging it because it does
seem sort of hard and it's early in the process.
Lash: I sort of feel like that's what we've done. Last time we met and 1
we said well this is what we're looking for and now the plan has come
back and it shows a tennis court, or enough property for tennis courts 1 1
and a volleyball court you know and that's just not going to cut it.
Michele Foster: I think in the context of a larger regional park which
we really didn't have before. All we knew was there wanted to be a park"
and quite frankly this kind of a concept came out of meetings with some
of the other city staff who said geez, the City Manager included said,
geez maybe we ought to look at this on amore global scale. And so I do
think that there is some merit and a big distinction between what we wer�
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 17
looking at for, without just looking with blinders on our property and
not trying to figure out what's best for the whole area.
Lash: But what we have to do tonight is decide if we're willing to
' accept this as it is.
Michele Foster: ...and I'm saying, buy why can't there be conditions
' placed on that.
Andrews: We have no control of that eastern parcel. None We have
none. 5o it's real, we're in a catch -22. We'd like to develop it
globally but that's not the reality that we have today.
Lash: And these things can come back.
�. Schroers: We've been here a while and I've seen it in the past. Your
point is well taken but with anything else, when you're going to build a
' house you need, if you're going to end up with a good house, what you
have to start with is a good solid foundation and that's what we're doing
here tonight. We need a good solid foundation. We need the assurance
that we are going to have enough developable active use property within
the park dedication that we can service the needs of the community. And
to do or to recommend to Council anything less than that would be totally
irresponsible on our part. We have to work with what we have here to
work with. We can't work with what we would like to see in the future.
I mean we have to deal with reality here and now. That what we can do
tonight and for us to propose or to recommend to the Council to accept
this plan without enough developable, active use park space, I know
11 would come back to us in the future.
Lash: ...what would happen if we would say yes, this is fine. Assuming
that this would work out in the next 5 years or whatever and then it
doesn't work out. Then what we've got at the edge of this industrial
development is a tennis court. You know and that's it. Then what do we
' do with that? That's not what we wanted at all. Then we'd have no
control anymore over doing anything.
Howard Dahlgren: Mr. Chairman, surely when you and your comprehensive
plan just said someplace you need a park, you were confident that you'd
be able to work with the property owners to accomplish that.
' Schroers: We were hopeful.
Howard Dahlgren: But the point is now you're saying you're not sure you
can do it. But you should be able to do it. You've got another
contiguous...you're saying you're not sure you can do that. I don't
understand.
11 Koubsky: Well us as a park board and commission have limited.
Schroers: All we can do is recommend. So when you're telling us that we
can't do what we want to do with your parcel, then how is it that we can
do what we want with other parcels?
•
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 18
II
Howard Dahlgren: I'm just saying that the land, the additional land you
need for a regional park, you assume from the beginning that you're not
going to get it all from dedication. You're going to have to buy some o
it. What I'm saying is you can buy it cheaper and more appropriate flat
land on the contiguous property. It's a known fact. Why can't you deal
with that? Why can't you accept that? To say, well we don't know if till
will happen.
Lash: Well it's sort of the same reason why you can't accept the fact
that we want, we say we want 18 prime acres of your property and you won
even give us that. You can accept we're unreasonable and so what happens
is we have different goals here. And we know what your goals are and I
think you know what our goals are and what we have to do is figure out a
good compromise that we can all live with. And I think that we can come
up with that but right now we, I'm not comfortable with the idea of
leaving tonight with just an open ended thing unless you guys want to goll
back to the drawing board and come back with a whole new thing and give AL
to us. That's fine with me. I'm willing to do that. I'm not willing to
just...and make a recommendation that we accept this as it is tonight.
Andrews: It seems to me we're trying to get a piece of property that is
contiguous that can be developed perhaps with some of the adjacent. I •
think one of the problems we have right now is we're losing this land toll
dedication, which is pretty land. It's really accentuates or amplifies
the value and the beauty of the land here but it takes away the buildable
land that we could get somewhere else in the development. I think what go
have to look at is, if our goal is to somehow hook onto an adjacent pies
is we have to maximize what we get for sure now. I think we're losing
some of that power here by giving up some pretty trees and some hills. 11
And I'm not sure where we can take on some better land. It might be a
rectangle in this area here. That would be flatter and it's prime land.
I know that. But at least it would give us something where we could put
ballfield if we had to put it there, assuming that this property didn't
work out. And we've got a problem. I like the basic plan the way it is
If we could pull this all off, I think it'd be great but my concern is
the 10 years from now, if I'm still handing on this Park Board, that soil
neighbor is going to come over here and throw rocks at me because it
didn't work out. That we developed this in small pieces and every piece
was too small to get...and we have not had the funding to go out and buy '
land. We're out of money.
Schroers: It's probably not you or I that's going to get the rocks thrown
at us but it will be something like the Pheasant Hills development was II
where people who previously sat on the Commission didn't plan for what w
going to happen then and we were the ones that ended up catching it for
that and that ended up costing us a good deal of money and it was a real
difficult, awkward situation and we hope that at that point in time that
we had learned something from that and cover our bases.
Lash: Are you interested in going back and coming up with some other
suggestions?
Koubsky: It might be up to the city. Todd, what's the, I'm sure Planni
Commission likes this because they like that we've gone over this with.
1
Park and Rec Commission 'n
� sion Meets g
November 24, 1992 - Page 19
Michele Foster: Planning Commission has not seen this. It goes to the
Planning Commission on December 2nd and then it will go onto the City
Council after that.
Koubsky: So if this something that needs motions at this point or is this
something where we've already made a recommendation on what we think we
need in the area. It may be up to the other factions of the city to weigh
out, where does our plan or where does our vision of a regional, if it's a
regional park or not. I'm not sure if it's big enough to be that but
where does it fit in with maybe the Planning Commission's outlook on this
.area? We're just telling them what we think ought to be incorporated
somewhere in this area of the city.
Hoffman: To address that question and your previous question, the motion
' which you made at your September 22nd meeting, if you do not feel that is
being met, then it is your obligation to relay that to the applicant.
That is not the obligation of the City Council or the Planning Commission.
In regard to your previous question of simply passing it along to one of
11 the other factions of the city to deal with your business, I don't think
that is adviseable either. You are the Park and Recreation Commission.
You have the authority to make those recommendations to the City Coucnil.
Jumping over to Commissioner Andrews comments. If you like both those
pieces of land, I would recommend if you think that is in the best
interest of the city, from here until the end of time that is what we
should be after. The portion of property added to the south is very
1 important because it allows us for a trail link back out to the road
system. It provides a buffer to that entrance down there. It provides
more impact. If you drive in that main entrance, impact of the presence
1 of that park property. Again I would like to impress upon the Commission
you are not breaking new ground this evening. The previous
industrial /commercial park before you is the Chanhassen Business Center.
' The triangle to the west of Audubon Road. There you asked for both land
dedication in the extent of the 13 acre parcels of trees. In addition to
full park and trail dedication fees, the negotiations that time were no
more pleasant than they are this evening but we came through with both of
1 those requirements. You are the authority to ask for that. To recommend
to City Council that they require that as a condition of approval of this
development. Listen to Mr. Dahlgren. As a city we, as the city performed
with Target. This Target development down here will probably have the
most trees in their parking lot and has more requirements of that
development simply because of the high standards which this city upholds
in it's developments. Not only of industrial /commercial /residential but
' also park property. Again, this is adding an acre and a half to this park
is not going to create a Lake Susan. You're not asking for a Lake Susan
or Lake Ann Park here. It's simply, if you look at the property, it's
' simply extending a line over on a low knoll which is down in a very low
lying area. This site. This is not prime property. It is certainly
useable for industrial uses and it is zoned industrial but that does
1 pre -empt you from going in and acquiring a park within this parcel.
Schroers: I kind of like what Michele had to say about seeing what could
be done with what proposed. What we got to work with. What I see here is
' not what we asked for on September 22nd.' I don't see the availability of
two ballfields with 300 fences, a basketball court, a double tennis court
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 20
and sufficient upland area to buffer these amenities. You show us how you
can work that into your plan and we'll be interested in listening. And
guess that I don't see any specific reason to change what we had asked f
in the first place, therefore I don't see a need for another
recommendation. I want to see a workable plan that includes what we asked
for originally.
Koubsky: I guess that's my opinion. There are other areas of the city
that may, you know we may work toward that but I think my feeling is thi
part of the city needs this type of a facility.. You're the first one in
�
the area so the city's got to figure out how to do it.
Hoffman: One additional point of information. The target number thrown"
out at *45,000.00, it certainly would be staff's contention that that
would not be the price we would pay if we did indeed pay compensation per
acre. We would be much closer to the raw land value. '
Schroers: Okay. Are there any members of the Commission that disagree
with that suggestion? Okay.
Lash: I think they have a pretty good idea, don't you think of the
direction we're going. That we want to go with this and if you feel like
your property is worth $45,000.00 an acre, and it probably is if you sell
it to a business. You're going to get that. My suggestion to you would
be to go ahead and get every penny you can out of that but not from us.
Get it from someone else and then use that money to somehow figure out hir
to give us what we want too, then we're both going to win.
Schroers: Okay. So I'd like to thank Mr. Dahlgren and Ms. Foster for
coming in tonight. The bottom line is, we're going to ask for the Gatewit
Development to provide for us the original amenities that we asked for o
September 22nd and we'd like to, we'd be very interested in seeing what we
could work out.
1
Andrews: Todd, would it give us strength if we were to put tha tin a
motion rather than just sort of a see you later comment?
Schroers: I think the motion already is standing. It's the motion from
September 22nd.
Andrews: I wasn't here for that meeting but I will concur with that 1
recommendation.
Howard Dahlgren: We propose to go onto the Planning Commission on
December 2nd. I think the recommendation of your board, whatever it is,
should go on the record.
Schroers: The recommendation is the recommendation that was made on
September 22nd.
Hoffman: Chairman Schroers, you may want to make a recommendation that .II
Schroers: A recommendation to uphold the recommendation of September
22nd.
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 21
Hoffman: And deny this concept, which is the most recent concept plan.
Schroers: I don't want to deny the concept. I just want to see it meet
the requirements that we ask for.
Hoffman: Right.
Koubsky: Thanks a lot.
Hoffman: You may want to put that in the form of a motion this evening
then with a second and vote. To uphold your September 22nd motion.
1 Lash: I move that we uphold our September 22nd motion regarding Gateway
West Business Park.
1 Andrews: Second.
Lash moved, Schroers seconded that the Park and Recreation Commission
uphold their motion of September 22, 1992 requesting the applicant to
provide, as a part of their proposal, a community park site. The site is
to include sufficient land of suitable character and topography to include
natural vistas, affording sufficient area for viewing and picnicking, a
designated 8 foot wide bituminous trail loop with multiple access points
connecting the wooded and upland portions of the site with picnicking and
viewing areas, and the street plan and sidewalks; sufficient area for the
possible construction of two ballfields with 300 foot fences; a basketball
court, a double tennis court, and sufficient upland area to buffer these
amenities. This will require the designation of considerable more park
' property than called out in the original sketch plan. However, it is
desireable for all parkland components to be contiguous. This park shall
also maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well
' as allowing for sufficient ingress and egress to the park site. All voted
in favor and the motion carried.
PRELIMINARY PLAT: GATEWAY FIRST ADDITION. LOTUS REALTY.
Hoffman: The second Gateway of the evening... This plat, preliminary
'plat is much more straight forward than the previous one. It's simply a
clarification of lot lines down in the area of the Rapid Oil Change, the
Hanus building, those type of areas. There really needs to be no action
by the Park and Recreation Commission other than to recommend that City
Council accept full park and trail fees for any development which should
occur as a result of the platting of the Gateway First Addition.
1 Koubsky: I recommend the City Council accept full park and trail fees for
any development occurring as a result of the platting of the Gateway First
Addition.
Andrews: I'll second that.
Koubsky moved, Andrews seconded that the Park and Recreation Commission
recommend the City Council accept full park and trail fees for any
development occurring as a result of the platting of the Gateway First
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 35
11 2. Lot 3 shall not have direct access onto Audubon but rather from the
extension of Lake Drive West.
' 3. Submittal of an acceptable site plan in compliance with the development
standards /guidelines established for this PUD.
All voted in favor and the motion carried unanimously.
Batzli: When does this go to the City Council?
' Aanenson: Well we've directed the applicant, the owners of the property
that we'd like to see this final platted and we're trying to push this wit[
the final plat because we've gone in there and condemned to get sewer
through there to benefit their property and we'd like to see them final
plat this. So we're hoping that we can put this all together and do it in
January.
Emmings: Is the weather station still, they're still planning to build a
weather station?
Aanenson: Yeah, they're supposed to be operational by June of '94 so we
expect to see them shortly after the first of the year too.
Batzli: Okay, thank you for coming in.
PUBLIC HEARING:
CONCEPTUAL PLANNED UNIT DEVELOPMENT PROPOSAL FOR APPROVAL TO REZONE 178
ACRES OF PROPERTY ZONED A2. AGRICULTURAL ESTATE TO PUD, PLANNED UNIT
DEVELOPMENT LOCATED AT THE SE OUDRANT OF HIGHWAYS 5 AND 41 AND NW QUADRANT
OF WEST 82ND STREET AND HIGHWAY 41. GATEWAY WEST BUSINESS PARK. OPUS
CORPORATION.
' Public Present:
Name Address
' Michele Foster
John Uban Opus Corporation
Dahlgren, Shardlow and Uban
Peter Olin MN Landscape Arboretum
t Paul Paulson 3160 West 82nd Street
Bruce Perkins 125 West 82nd Street
Harry Adams 115 West 82nd Street
David Dungey 105 West 82nd Street
Kate Aanenson presented the staff report on this item. Chairman Batzli
called the public hearing to order.
John Uban: I'll just give my name. It's John Uban, consulting planner
working with Opus Corporation. What I'd like to do is show you some of the
things we showed the Highway 5 Task Force so I can kind of reiterate and
discuss a little bit about some of their concerns and comments. And then
show you...illustrate to you a little better what our intentions are.
Since the last time we met, we made some changes to the plan and I think
staff has shown...
•
Planning Commission Meeting 1
December 2, 1992 - Page 36
Batzli: Excuse me, before you continue, would it be better for him to
use the microphone for the recording? Yeah, could you do that.
John Uban: I'll show you some of the changes that we have made. '
Previously we had industrial all on the west side of Highway 41 and the
concern was, how does this work with the Arboretum and neighbors to the 11
south and Chaska. And we of course had to address what, we don't know
what's going to happen with the site that was going to be for Nordic
Track and it's for sale now for $1.00 to try and encourage some
development there. But in the past, we don't know if it's going to be all
truck industrial site or a corporate site. There's those possibilities.
But we, this had been the area at the intersection of 82nd and 41 for
some commercial to serve the business area and the traffic and so forth II
in this area. And so we, at this time looking at a small business,
service or daycare and gas station, convenience. Basically for employees
of the area as well as people on Highway 41. But we looked also, and
this area is not adjacent to the Arboretum per se but this portion along
TH 41 is and we instead said, let's try and use the attractiveness of th
area and sited then multiple family on this site. And we need, in order
to do that of course, have direct access to TH 41 but that corresponds II
directly where we would have access to the larger site. So this works
out just right and we've worked this out with MnDot and this is
appropriate spacing and so forth and works out for them. It also offers"
us flexibility and opportunity to work with the Arboretum to secure for
them an access point that they can use in the future also. And so this
can, through an easement that we're willing to work out with the
Arboretum, to give access to the Arboretum. They're interested in
another access point from TH 41. When Highway 212 is completed, they
anticipate more of their visitors may be coming up from the south as they
come out on the faster highway rather than coming in on TH 5. So this II
may prove to be a good entrance for them at some point in the future. S
we would continue to coordinate that with the Arboretum. That allows a
lot of this site to remain an open space. Then the parcel that is also
adjacent to the Arboretum but along 82nd Street, before we had industria
development in here but now we're showing it, not just industrial but
some office. Also in a single structure in trying to illustrate some of
the controls we can put on that particular site. One, we would buffer II
around the edge. Set it back farther. We're also anticipating for this
residential use to the north that a residential driveway can be put in
place right next to the wooded area of the Arboretum. That way it would'
take their entrance off of 82nd Street that is in this area. If they
want to be industrial to the north, then we would provide the easement
that they already have and that could be their industrial access. So we
have an option of doing both here at this point. But additionally, the II
building itself would shelter the noise and activity of the area to the
east for the area that lies to the west because we would have loading and
the parking on the east side of the building. Totally screened and II entrance then as far down 82nd Street as possible. And that would then
consolidate a more quiet use. Obviously busy during the day as any
business would be but in the evenings and on weekends, that business
would be more quiet. And that is what we're trying to do. Have the
control here so it's a good neighbor for both the Arboretum and the
residents. Basically the same as what Chaska's been doing to the south.
The rest of this has stayed primarily the same except for the water towel
f Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 37
site. The reason we looked at this is we kept placing it in different
ir places and everyone had an objection, one way or the other. In placing
it up in here, the Arboretum was concerned that they might see it. And
so when bringing it down here, you may recall this site, it's one of the
few treed areas along the highway. And in the regrading of this area,
this tree knob could be left as a feature because there's some nice
evergreens and other things on that site. The water tower might work
very well if the final design works out so we think this is a good
alternative to look at. And it may, if the program works out with the
existing owner, it could be a way for them to stay there and still have
the site used for the water tower. Furthermore, our road system is as we
-had shown before, follows basically what's in the comprehensive plan. It
' curves through the site, opening up a lower tier of lots and then this is
stepped because the site is rolling. We haven't done a grading plan but
each one of these are tiers as it matches the surrounding road system.
We have shown additional parkland from the last time. We're up to about
33 acres. 19 of those acres are developable acres. Not wetland but we
have included the wetlands also. Our approach has been that we've taken
what we thought was most attractive part of the site and turned it into
' park. The Park Commission has reviewed this several times now and this
was what we added for the court activities in this area. We took off a
lot and moved everything over. This is, we had worked this out with the
city staff, at a city staff meeting. This might be a good compromise.
Since then Park staff had asked for some more. About another acre and a
half. But at the actual park meeting, they asked for more yet. So
there's really a point here where the city has to decide, here is
something, a significant amount of this can be had through just the
dedication process. But how much more should the city really want to
acquire because at some point the city has to buy the additional land.
When in fact there's an opportunity through dedication to fulfill all the
park needs for the adjacent parcel. And maybe patience is the best
thing. The most cost effective way to fulfill all your park needs in a
cooperative fashion. And that's what we've tried to express here. But
obviously if the city wants to buy a lot and do all the park at once,
we'll be subject to that desire. What we've also tried to illustrate
here is some of the design features that we think will eventually be
' incorporated in the final design certainly with perimeter landscaping.
We're talking about having a 50 foot landscaped perimeter edge around the
development that will then be consistent and bring the whole development
tied together as a uniform property and a uniform pattern of development.
This then is part of a corridor planting but also city staff had also
talked about having a feature of some sort at this intersection. Now we
haven't designed this but we have offered a suggestion to start the ideas
flowing. And we presented this to the Highway 5 corridor. And what
we're just suggesting is that landscape earthen feature that encircles
the intersection will create like a room, a turning room as if it's
turning around for locomotives. It's a European round where the cars
zipped around until they found their exit. This could be a symbolic then
entrance to two communities. The Arboretum, Chaska and Chanhassen. So
in a cooperative way something very interesting could happen here. And
so we're just suggesting an early idea of that. We found also that it
was hard for the task force to really visualize what we were really
saying here because this is roof tops and parking lots and roads and it's
hard to bring that home. What does this really mean when you see
Planning Commission Meeting 1
December 2, 1992 - Page 38
development. We showed them two existing developments. This is in
Plymouth, the industrial area of Plymouth. This is 494, 694 rather. And
here is Highway 55. This is looking south. City Hall's over here but '
this shows that this is an industrial area. Sort of in a grid pattern
but they see the pattern of roof tops and parking lots and this is how
this particular one developed. But this is the one Opus did which is
called Opus in Minnetonka. Here, more curvalinear road system. A savir,
of open space and trees in sensitive areas like we are doing with the
park and the wetlands and so forth. Here, they have different entrances
off the Highway 169. And once again it's roof tops and parking lots bull
it got them to see the pattern on the plan was similar to a pattern tha
they see in an aerial photograph. And when they saw visual keys or
photographs that were taken all around the community in other places,
they liked the way the roads looked at Opus and they liked the way entry,
monuments looked. So those were some of the positive images they chose.
And then we showed the typical kinds of buildings that have been built b
Opus in the past. Certainly Rosemount, and here are a variety and thes
are once again about 15% to 20% office and the rest industrial
manufacturing. The architecture is tied together. There are different
types for different kinds of industrial needs. A variety of architectur'
but all of this is tied together with standards. Architectural
standards. Landscape standards. A variety of site criteria. So this is
the kind of view and kinds of buildings that will eventually be built o
the property. So we wanted them to start visualizing and getting some
idea of what that could be. We showed them the four alternatives and a
staff has said, they saw the institutional kind of mixed use hotel,
office, so forth. Headquarters, industrial, corporate and a retail. A
of these three, the retail they didn't like. It was mostly, parking wa
up front versus the building. But retail they didn't like this
particular one but they still said, where should retail be? How should
it work and so forth? So these were the other ones that they looked at '
and they said yes. These are the sorts of things that look reasonable.
We don't know how the Task Force is going to develop their criteria for
aesthetics and so forth over the next 6 to 10 months. We're here tonigl
trying to get a general concept approved and we're still saying on this �!
site, we really don't know what's going to happen but we do want to hold
it and make sure the best thing happens. And so we have that commitment"
and drive to what we're trying to do. That's why that site is saved as II
focal point to the whole development. And we're committed to putting in
the best architecture and so forth into that site. So when we come bac
to this concept plan, we're really looking at the general use pattern,
road system, how we're preserving open space through dedication as an
public park for those portions that are wooded and so forth. And our
general use and we're trying to soften this edge against the Arboretum. II
So these are the basic things we're attempting to do and we've worked
with staff and Michele Foster from Opus has reviewed the staff
recommendations. We have a few comments and she would like to make thosl
comments to you at this point.
Michele Foster: Mr. Chairman, members of the Commission. My name is
Michele Foster and I'm Director of Real Estate Development for Opus
Corporation and one of my primary responsibilities is the development o
Gateway West Business Park in Chanhassen. I guess I will not repeat the
beginning parts of this letter which John basically summarized for you I
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 39
which are the changes that we've made since the last Planning Commission
meeting. And I'd like to direct you to the basically four issues that
we'd like to briefly discuss where we would like to see some amendments
to the staff recommendation that you have before you. The first has to
do with the role of the Highway 5 Task Force. And you can see that what
' we are asking is that conditions number 1 and number 10 be deleted and
replaced with a condition that states, the applicant shall continue to
consult with the Highway 5 Task Force with respect to site design
criteria, bicycle trails, and pedestrian crossings and landscaping themes
' and gateway treatments. Our concern here is that as we understand the
staff report, basically the direction seems to be to defer the decision
on what kind of land uses should occur on the property west of Highway
' 41. We feel that we have really made every effort that we can to be
responsive to the concerns of the neighbors and the Arboretum. The
wetlands that are there. The visual concerns about the Highway 41
corridor and it's important to use to be able to proceed with some
' assumptions about land use on the Highway 41 property so that the project
can proceed and we can continue to do the kind of analysis that we need
to do. As John mentioned, we think the neighborhood commercial is very
' limited in scope and is very necessary for a project of this scale. We
think that it can be accomplished within the kinds of quality and design
standards that the city and the Highway 5 Task Force will be developing.
So that is our basic concern. We really feel that we need to reach some
decision on those land uses. We feel that that is certainly within the
jurisdiction of the Planning Commission to consider and we'd like to be
able to move forward with those land uses in place as we show them on the
concept plan. The second issue has to do with the environmental impact
statement process. This is not a major issue but in order to facilitate
the development of the environmental impact statement, we would very much
like to be able to use our consultant for the traffic study. We
understand that our consultant will need to confer with the city closely
about the scoping of the work and the nature of the work that's included
' there but it would very much facilitate what is a very complicated
process if we could use our traffic engineer as part of the total
environmental impact statement process. Therefore we would like to see
that condition revised as stated in our letter. The third issue relates
to park dedication and I won't spend a lot more time on that since John
basically described our position there. As John indicated and to clarify
what the staff said, the Parks Commission position at the meeting last
week is that they want all of the park, all of the community parkland to
be taken out of the Gateway West Business Park. So that means all of the
passive components and all of the active components should be shown on
our property. That means that we think, and we haven't done a layout,
' but we think that probably means another 8 acres of property of Gateway
West Business Park needs to be shown for active park components. We
would like to resist that. As my letter states, you know we're trying to
meet a number of multiple objectives. We understand there needs to be a
park but the park needs to be located in such a way that it allows the
land to be utilized for it's highest and best purposes that creates or
' locates the park in an area that will serve not only the industrial park
but the residential property that's going to develop to the east. And
also creates an economical solution for the city at a time when we know
that park resources are very limited. And we came up with the concept of
a more comprehensive approach to the park issue by looking at both our
1
Planning Commission Meeting II
December 2, 1992 - Page 40
property and the property to the east. We're trying to create a fair an1
balanced solution to creating a park, which we understand that the city
needs to create here but we don't think that requiring another, it's
probably 9 1/2 acres from what we are showing on our plan, is necessary.
We think that there's a better solution that works better for us and
works better for the city and would like to see that given further II consideration. My interpretation, and I don't want to put words in the
mouth of the Parks Commission, but my impression was that the Parks
Commission was interested in our proposal but they were mostly concerned I
that the city didn't have the kind of controls that it needed to assure
that that plan could be implemented. And that's why I recommended that
condition 7 be revised to state, the kind of condition that it does which
is that the dedication of the parkland be approved as we have requested II
but that it be subject to the development of appropriate safeguards to
assure the city that this plan can be implemented. We think the city has
the kind of controls that it needs to designate that property for a
community level park. It has the same kinds of dedication requirements II
that it has of us. But we understand that the Parks Commission wasn't
feeling comfortable that they did have those kind of controls. We would
like the opportunity to work closely with staff to go forward with the II
kind of solution that we are recommending but that it be conditioned on
the assumption that we can come up with safeguards that the Parks
Commission, the Planning Commission and the City Council feel comfortabl
with. We'd like the opportunity to do that. If we can't, then we can't
1
But we'd like that opportunity to pursue this kind of solution. As you
can see, the current plan that we have presented shows 13% of the
developable property in park. Most communities will say that 10% is the ll
standard. We're already showing 13%. If we needed to provide another 8
acres, obviously that percentage continues to keep increasing. We'd like
a more balanced approach to that if it's possible and we'd like your II consideration for that. John also mentioned the fourth issue which is
the shopping center option as one of the four options for Lot 1. The
staff has recommended that that option be deleted. Because we don't kno
what can, what is going to occur on that property, we would like to have
all of the options available at some point in the future to consider tha
and so we ask that that land use option not be deleted from
consideration. So those are the four areas where we have some
disagreements and where we'd like to ask that there be some consideratio
• to these kinds of changes. Thank you.
Batzli: Thank you. II
Aanenson: Brian, can I take an opportunity to respond to those?
II
Batzli: Sure.
Aanenson: I can just quickly articulate them. Paul and I did take a fell
minutes to go over this this afternoon. The role of the Highway 5 Task
Force. As you recall, there was some talk of a moratorium you know
because the concern about getting some of the goals and objectives of
the Highway 5 Task Force out in front. We felt that that wasn't II
necessary. As I stated earlier, they will be meeting in January trying
to resolve. We're taking this issue first. What should be the
commercial in this area? Whether it be, there's different scales. II
II
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 41
Neighborhood, community, regional commercial, and at this time, the PUD
allows for 25% ancillary support commercial. We're not sure that this is
' the appropriate location for that. Maybe it needs to be interior.
I guess what we're saying is, we certainly don't want to drag them
through every Highway 5 Task Force meeting but we feel at this time it's
a little bit prematLre to say this is the uses we're looking at and how
they should be laid out. We feel strongly that we need a little bit more
time before we can decide that those are the appropriate uses. What
we're talking about is basically on 82nd, the majority of that property.
The Wrase's in the south, where they're showing the commercial on that,
what's adjacent to the Arboretum which would be'on the west side of TH
41. Secondly, the traffic engineer study. We feel it'd be in the best
' interest to have a traffic engineer working for the city. That's our
position on that. Again, it's not a big issue as they stated too. The
park dedication, we certainly don't want to usurp the Park Commission's
authority but as my understanding of how the meeting went Tuesday, there
were some misunderstandings and I think this is something that can be
resolved internally with the staff. Certainly there's some credit given
for you and we went through this problem with Hans Hagen. You know the
Park Commission wanted to see a lot of the flat area and we also want to
preserve some of the natural and giving them credit for that and I think
that's an internal decision that needs to be made and we certainly want
' to sit down with the applicants and try to resolve that. I think that
can be resolved. Number 4, the shopping center option. We feel strongly
that needs to be eliminated as a possibility. It's inconsistent with the
Comp Plan at this time and it should just be not considered.
Batzli: Let me back up and ask one question about the parkland. If you
take out the wetland, how much land would they be dedicating to the city?
r Aanenson: Well they're showing 19 acres but that would include some of
that wooded area to the south along 82nd. Where there's some trails and
the like so. My understanding, the Park Commission wants like 14 to 17
acres of ballfield, tennis, which would be right along that frontage
road. What they really wanted was an additional acreage right in here.
Chopping into one of their lots.
' Batzli: Okay. And normally in a situation like this, where wetlands
can't be developed anyway.
Aanenson: We don't give them credit.
Batzli: We don't give them credit.
11 Aanenson: Correct. So they do have acreage that they've taken out
that's undevelopable. They are showing actually, they've taken out for
the wetland. The 22 acres. 5o that is not included. And some of that
again, where they're showing the park trails along the south side, some
of that may be questionable as to how they would get access to it and
' develop it too.
Batzli: Just for my own clarification, the nice park that they show to
the east, who owns that right now?
1
Planning Commission Meeting 1
December 2, 1992 - Page 42
Aanenson: That's not their property.
Batzli: I know. But do we know who owns it?
Michele Foster: I don't know her first name. It's Mrs. O'Shaughnessy
who owns that property. '
Batzli: And is this her entire parcel that you're showing as parkland,
except for that 8 acre exception? Is that all owned by one person?
Michele Foster: My understanding is that that property includes
everything from our easterly property line to CR 117 and south...that
entire property that abuts our property. Some of it is zoned for multi II
family. Some is zoned for single family.
John Uban: There are significant wetlands in that area. But only the,
if I could show this board real quickly. There are large wetlands in
here that are wooded wetlands and they're protected. And then this
portion of it here that is more developable for field or ballfield
activity. This area also has some fairly poor soils in it. The upper
portion, once you get out of this sort of drainage area up in here that'
developable on that piece. So once again it's sort of attaching the two
pieces together to take advantage of both the high wooded areas here and
some of the low ballfield type area on the other side...all that can be ,
combined in a very large...park. As a park planner, we do this for other
cities, this would be a very difficult approach to try to assemble with
multiple properties, the best pieces of both that work for a park. Let
{ that plan work the best to really make the private development even
better. You know so the two really work hand in hand to make what is
included...on two different uses. Say residential or multiple family II
over here and the business, industrial office business park over here..
Batzli: Thank you. This is a public hearing. If there's anyone else
attendance that would like to address the Planning Commission, please
come forward and please give your name and address for the record.
Paul Paulson: Mr. Chair and Planning Commission. My name is Paul
Paulson. My address is 3160 West 82nd Street and I live directly north II
of Lot 20. I have a prepared statement I'd like to read tonight. Just
to I guess give you a sense of our perspective on the development, I'd 11
like to give you a brief history of our involvement with the property
that we live on. In 1986 we began our search for a rural property on
which to establish our residence. We were looking for a quiet, rural
setting safe from development. We purchased our property in August, 198
and at that point began planning our house. We had planned to have
construction complete by July, 1989 but due to circumstances beyond our
control, were not able to begin the project until November, 1989. We II
first heard of the purchase agreement between Bill Owalley and Steiner
Development in the summer of 1989. Steiner Development purchased their
property in December of 1989. The City of Chanhassen Comprehensive Plan,
was made public in the spring of 1990. This was the first indication
that we had that the city intended our property and the surrounding
property to be guided for commercial development. Given the
circumstances, we prefer things the way they are out here now and are
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 43
surprised by the development around us, although we recognize that it's
taken place and now expect it to proceed. We are still not convinced
that the PUD should extend to the west side of Highway 41. In fact that
part of the plan west of Highway 41 seems more appropriately used with
the Arboretum and existing Chaska uses to the south. So we continue to
be concerned about the planned development west of Highway 41. The plan
will impact us in many ways. Not the least of which is property taxes.
I called the Carver County Assessor this morning to get an estimate of
our property tax once the surrounding property is zoned PUD. He
' estimated that our property tax could jump from $4,000.00 today to around
$9,000.00 at that time. The new plan shows the'easement moved to the
'west end of Lot 20. This was not our idea. It is not clear to me that
moving the easement is in our best interest and at this point we have not
agreed to move it. The staff report recommends that a public street be
built on the current easement. This seems reasonable to us and we
' support it. We would like to see a time table for commercial development
on Lot 20. Not enough information is available yet to understand the
impact on us and our property. For example, if the city street is
constructed on the current easement, how does that effect the location,
size, and orientation of the development on Lot 20? In regards to the
overall project, we're just small potatoes but we do not want the overall
project to lose sight of our property, it's value and it's future use.
At this point we would like our property to be included in the PUD since
it's exclusion from the PUD will be a drawback to the future use of our
property consistent with the City of Chanhassen Comprehensive Plan. If
that means designation of our property as PUD at this time, then perhaps
the PUD should not go forward without that taking place. At a minimum,
our property much be planned into the development. Thank you.
Batzli: Thank you. Would anyone else like to address the Commission?
Peter Olin: Mr. Chairman, Planning Commission. Peter Olin through the
Arboretum. I would like you to bear with me for a minute because in the
past meetings I have made some comments and some recommendations along
with the neighbors which I thought would, they were professionals would
be taken into consideration. I don't think they have been and therefore
tonight I'd like to address you, not only as Director of the Arboretum
but as a professional and give you a little background of my professional
background. In 1963, 29 years ago, when I started as a landscape
1 architect and planner in Hartford, Connecticut, I worked for a firm where
I learned that planners could be more effective at destroying land than
developers because they had the tools to manipulate everything. It was a
' poor job but a great learning experience. In Massachussettes in '67
where I learned how good PUD's could be designed while working on two of
them, seminole ones in Amhurst, Massachussettes. In 1970 I worked on a
major regional plan for southeast New England with the New England River
Basin's Commission. In '71 I was working for a planning research firm
analyzing factors that make up the scenic qualities of the State of
Vermont. In '72 I worked on some developments with a landscape architect
in Vermont, including town plans, zoning ordinances, PUD's, shopping
centers and so on. '73 I worked on several developments in the Boston
area for Carol Johnson and Associates. And from '74 to present I have
been with the University of Minnesota as a Professor of Landscape
Architecture. Teaching both design and planning. I hate to do this but
1
Planning Commission Meeting 1
December 2, 1992 - Page 44
this Gateway West PUD is one of the poorer designs that I've seen. If all
student turned this in I'd give them a D. That's not passing for a
design course. PUD is a unique opportunity for a designer /planner to
work with landform and the native environment so that it isn't destroyed!'
And for the developer, the way to preserve part of the site and increase
the amount of development, that they would not be able to do under II regular development guidelines. For the City it's a way to retain the
character of the land and provide amenities for it's citizens. For the
people who work or live there, it provides a better setting, a more
environmentally compatable and sensitive place in which to work, reside
and recreate. This plan does none of those things. The road rips acrosil
the iandforms destroying them entirely. The buildings cannot be put up
on most of the lots without either removing the entire hillside, where
we've got 90 feet of drop across the lots. Or massive retaining walls.
The parking lots all face the road making the drive through the site a
tour of parking lots. There's no respect for the Arboretum, which is a
major, as a major regional resource needs major buffering considerations!'
A couple rows of trees doesn't begin to do the job to buffer a potential
machine shop, fast food restaurant, gas station, multi family housing or
whatever else they're proposing in there. It does not respect the
importance of entry into Chanhassen on Highway 41. The welcome they
propose will greet people with a gas station and a fast food restaurant.
At Highway 5, where there is only the most sketchy of ideas about
industrial, office, commercial, or whatever have you, there's not much t�
say Chanhassen is a different community and you're entering it now. I
think the only thing they did respect was the wetlands, and of course
that's only because the law won't allow them to do anything there, or at '
least without major access cost to the developable sites. A PUD is the
way to creatively approach development. In this case, the importance of
the site in relationship to the Arboretum and to Chanhassen's major II entries, needs a major creative design development. Certainly the city
entrance needs far more than a circle of shrubs or trees or a berm. I'm
not sure what it is that's proposed exactly. The city wants to protect
this rolling landscape and that is the character and the characteristic II
of Chanhassen and it's in your city plan. This proposal will eliminate
it. Actually I'm surprised that the Planning office, again asking the
Planning Commission to give preliminary approval with the very slight
changes made from the first plan which was a very poor plan to start
with. For the PUD you are allowing this developer to make much more
money on this property than he would be allowed to under the conventional
development pattern, if he were to follow them. You deserve and should
demand a creative development solution for this site at the conceptual
stage. I strongly recommend that you not, no approval be given of this
plan until a plan is presented that minimally, one, gives the Arboretum il
major buffer of appropriately compatible development. Not just a row of
trees or a berm. Office and light industrial or other 8:00 to 5:00 uses
come immediately to mind and I'm talking about that whole corner. This II
is a major resource. And that it not be crowded up against the
Arboretum's boundary. Two, that this minimally respects the rolling
landform of the site for both roadway and building location. Three, tha
it shows at least block grading to indicate how roads, parking lots and
buildings can be placed on the site. Any PUD I worked on, it was
required that we show that we could put those roads and buildings on a
site and it could be graded properly. Block grading means you use 5 or '
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 45
10 foot contour intervals or something that is a little more gross than
any kind of detail grading. Four, that begins to develop some type of
logical and appropriate entry sequence to Chanhassen, both on Highway 41
and Highway 5. And 5 and finally, to indicate that this development will
be more than a parking lot tour as one drives through it. Just as a side
thought, the highest and best use of any property could very well be
' parkland. Not necessarily commercial and industrial where something that
squeezes the very last dollar out of developing that piece of land.
Thank you.
' Batzli: Thank you. Does anyone else have any comments they'd like to
present to the Commission?
Bruce Perkins: My name is Bruce Perkins. I live at 125 West 82nd. I'm
one of the residents south of Lot 20. As I look at the plan, it seems
that Lot 20 sticks out to the west. As you look at it coming from the
1 south, you have residents and parkland in Chaska. Lot 20 breaks that
contour. You have a residence to the north of it. A residence and
parkland to the south of it. Why not continue the current use of that
' corridor of housing and park area on Lot 20? A single family home, or
parkland covered with trees would be the best to protect the sanctity of
the Arboretum and continue the current use. If Lot 20 and the property
west of TH 41 is developed, for my neighbors and for my family, we would
no longer live in the country. We would live in an industrial park.
Potential buyers of our property would say, these aren't country homes.
These are homes in an industrial park. The residents around Lot 20 would
be severely hurt by development of Lot 20 as anything but a single family
residence or a park covered with trees. The Arboretum will be damaged by
commercial development on this border as well. Please don't ruin our
' country living and our country living experience and don't intrude on the
Arboretum. Office development on Lot 21 seems appropriate but a daycare
or a restaurant or a service business that would operate 24 hours a day
would bring a lot of traffic to our area. This will cause pollution by
noise, light and traffic congestion at a variety of hours. A service
station on Lot 22 is totally unacceptable and if it's meant to service
the industrial park, it should be on the east side of Highway 41, not on
the west side. Lastly, the plan still does not reflect the fact that the
Paulson house is existing on the lot north of it. They say there isn't
something on record to show that that house is there but a simple drive
out will show that it's there and it should be listed on the plot and the
plan, just so you don't forget that there is a residence to the north.
Thank you.
' Batzli: Thank you. Would anyone else like to address the Commission?
David Dungey: David Dungey, 105 West 82nd Street and my neighbors and
1 friends have pretty much said it all but I'd like to just very briefly
address the traffic congestion issue. If in fact the support commercial
uses that are proposed for the people who work in the industrial park are
allowed to be in the west side of Highway 7, it simply means that anybody
coming to work who wants to use the daycare center, gas station, must
exit or leave Highway 41, go to the west, do their business and again
enter TH 41 or cross TH 41 to get to their place of work. If these
commercial support businesses were on the east side of TH 41, people
Planning Commission Meeting 1
December 2, 1992 - Page 46
going to work could exit, do their business and get to work on secondary
roads. Not having to get back onto TH 41 again and leave it again. So
from a traffic flow standpoint, I just think it makes an awful lot of
sense to keep any commercial support to the east side of TH 41. And I'll
just cut my remarks there. Thank you.
Batzii: Thank you. Would anyone else like to address the Commission? II
Harry Adams: Mr. Chairman, members. My name is H. Adams. I'm the last
resident in the line of four residents that have spoken tonight, and I
strongly endorse what you've heard from all of the speakers to date. I II
would add one thought. I've been in contact as recently as 6 :00 tonight
with the planners for the City of Chaska and they would generally be
supportive to those objectives to the commercial properties being west of
TH 41. They regret that they weren't here tonight. They'll work with
your planners as we move forward and make those comments directly to
them. Thank you. '
Batzli: Thank you. Kate, will you refresh my recollection one time. The
property in Chaska to the south of Lots 21 and 22, what is that zoned? ,
Aanenson: Industrial.
Batzii: That's zoned industrial. ,
Aanenson: Then there's the ravine and then you've got residential. Can
I just make a couple other comments? I feel like I need to defend
myself. We've had this problem when we did Lundgren where we came in
with a preliminary plat and we were giving a conceptual...and I'd just
like to, for Peter's benefit, read what the requirements are for
conceptual approval. And that's looking at the overall density,
identification of lot size and width, the general, general location of
streets. The general location of open spaces. The general location and
types of land uses and intensities, and staging and time of development.'
So what we're looking at is conceptual here. I certainly am
uncomfortable with the information. That's why we're saying we need to
go the next step and look at how, what the amount of grading. We
certainly are going to look in detail at the amount of grading and the
cuts and fills but we don't have that level of information here. And
what the applicant is seeking is, are you looking favorably upon this
layout in the conceptual stage so they can go to the next one. I
certainly expect to see modifications as I'm sure the applicant is too a
we move through the process. And I just want to make that clear that it
is conceptual and we certainly, this is not the depth and breadth of
information that we need to do a thorough review of a project.
Batzli: Okay. Mr. Olin, we'll come back to you if there's no other
comments okay? Is there any other comments? Go ahead.
Peter Olin: The concept in the course of any kind of land development
has to fit on the land-...but if the topography is a major factor in a
site, look at the grades on it. I don't see how you could even develop
concept without...or knowing that that kind of topography should be
developed, and I don't think it can.
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 47
Batzli: Thank you. Is there any further public comment? Is there a
move to close the public hearing?
Emmings moved, Ahrens seconded to close the public hearing. All voted in
favor and the motion carried. The public hearing was closed.
Batzli: Tim, we're going to start at your end.
Erhart: The developer's asking for the PUD, correct?
Aanenson: Correct.
I Erhart: Over a straight commercial /industrial development, what is he
looking to get from a PUD?
Aanenson: Again, I think there's a misconception of what they're
getting. What we're getting is we're getting the development standards
that we can tie them to a cohesive storm water management, design
elements, a contract that holds them to this.
Erhart: It works both ways.
' Aanenson: Well they can come in and split, come in and split off 5
acres. Maybe they want to respond to that. Just chop off 5 acres. 5
acres here. 5 acres. Leapfrog kind of thing where right now we're
getting tight development standards to make it cohesive architectually,
landscaping, and all those features, the park issue.
Batzli: But from your perspective, what is the developer getting? Why
' are they doing this?
Conrad: You can ask them.
Batzli: I don't want to know what they think. What do you think?
Aanenson: I'm not sure what the benefit is to them to do it in the
cohesive, you know marketing wise, they've got a park. I think we're
getting more from them. I'm not sure they're getting more out of it. I
certainly don't see that as an issue.
Erhart: Well yeah, I'd like John to respond, or someone.
Michele Foster: The reason that we've submitted a PUD application is
because it's our understanding that that's what was going to be required.
Quite frankly a PUD process, from a governmental point of view, is far
more restrictive for a developer in many ways than it is beneficial.
Which is not to say that we would not do many of the same things with
development standards and preservation of open space, but the PUD process
is far more restrictive to us than it is beneficial and we would have
preferred not to do that. But we understood from speaking with staff
that it was important to do that. That it was the only way really that
the City was going to want to consider that property, and if those are
the rules, then that's what we're going to do. Quite frankly, the Opus
II development which, you know I'll take a little bit of issue too with
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 48
Mr. Olin's statements. The Opus II development in Minnetonka is an await
winning, nationally recognized industrial park. It is not a PUD. The
things that we did in Opus II we did voluntarily. We were on the cuttin
edge of the development process when that park was started. And the
kinds of development and constraints that you see there, while developed
in conjunction with the city, were done voluntarily because that's the
quality of development that we uphold and that we intend to uphold here.
But quite frankly in this case, I think the PUD process is probably a bi,
more onerous to us and is far more beneficial to the City because of the
kinds of controls that it gives you. So that's our response. II Erhart: Okay. Yeah, my question doesn't imply that I don't think it
should be done as a PUD. I just wanted to get a response on that because
a lot of the issues being discussed are, who's going to give up what. III
kind of wanted to set who's getting what and it seems to me that I think
we're...
Aanenson: The City certainly is. Certainly when we have concerns about
what those setbacks are going to be from Highway 5 and TH 41, iandscapin
treatment, that's going to all be part of those development contracts
which we have control over with the PUD and it's cohesive. 1
Erhart: On Lot 20, there was some suggestion that that should be
residential. Could it be residential? '
Aanenson: What the PUD ordinance says is up to 25% of the PUD zone, if
permitted by the Planning Commission and City Council, could be for
alternate uses. If it's in the best interest of the city. And I guess
that's why we were kind of looking for the Highway 5 guidance on that an
that seems to make sense. You know what is in the best interest of the
City and that's why we really wanted to get their input again. Going II
back to Michele had raised a concern that they didn't want to have to,
they feel like they should be able to go forward and we still feel like
there's some issues the Highway 5 Task Force needs to look at.
Erhart: Okay, so you think the Highway 5 Task Force would get into the
Lot 20 situation?
Aanenson: Yes.
Erhart: Even though it's off Highway 5. 1
Aanenson: Well they're looking at the whole commercial. Where it should
be in relation to that, yes.
Erhart: Okay, and the line that everything west of that diagonal line i�
Chaska there is zoned residential?
Aanenson: Correct.
Emmings: There's some parkland in there isn't there? 1
Aanenson: Parkland, residential, yeah. Or open space I believe it is.
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 49
Erhart: What's Opus' response to the concept of that Lot 20 being
residential?
Michele Foster: We have two concerns. One of which is a marketing
concern. We looked at the issue of making that site a multi family site
11 after the last meeting and there's two issues there. One of which is we
don't feel there's a market and we understand that isn't necessarily
always the driving force but in consultation with some residential
developers, that was one reaction. And the second quite frankly is that
from our experience, a good quality office, industrial neighbor is often
preferable to single family homeowners than a multi family development
with lots of traffic and kids and activity 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.
And for both of those reasons we decided that that was not the best use
and we felt that we could develop with appropriate standards an office
industrial use there that would be a better neighbor to the single
family, and maybe even to the Arboretum. I don't want to speak for them.
Erhart: Single family homes developed for what reason?
Michele Foster: Quite frankly we didn't look at single family as an
option. I don't know John if you have a response to that.
John Uban: If you'll, although we don't have good information as to
exactly what's happening to the south, we do have this fiat industrial
piece which...but what is separating this and Chaska from the single
family that exists on 82nd Street is the large wooded ravine, which is a
good separation. It's a good way to make a transition between an
industrial use, Highway 41, and single family come back this distance.
When we go to the north, you don't have the wooded ravine. I mean it's
just open prairie quite frankly. And so we don't have that kind of
buffering. To put single family in here then, we're really exposing that
more directly to what even a potential industrial use down here. This
area is much more exposed than to that industrial development. So the
single family here doesn't have that sort of natural buffering up here.
So what we're proposing to do is to lighten our plan for an office
industrial use here. To make it as quiet as possible where we can
control it for the homes that are to the south here. Just moving it back
so directly across from these single family homes is all open space to
the north.
11 Aanenson: Can I just add to what John was saying. I think one of the
things, I'm not sure what that use is going to be. I don't want anybody
I to think that I'm stating that's what it's going to be but we talked
about with the PUD that maybe this is a site where we say anything on
this lot has fixed hours. No truck traffic. Closes down at 6 :00 where
it's more compatible with the neighborhood uses. Try to make it more fit
in so it's not as obtrusive as having truck traffic all night long or
something like that. That's a possibility too with the PUD zone.
Putting those type of controls on whatever goes on that lot.
Erhart: And our Comp Plan calls for that, what they call Lot 20 is
zoned, or the Comp Plan is.
Aanenson: Is guided for, yes. Industrial commercial.
1
Planning ommission Meeting
g
December 2, 1992 - Page 50
Erhart: We're not in any, are we in not a position today to modify that?
Conrad: You can tell them what you think. ,
Aanenson: Sure. That's what we're looking for.
Erhart: If we're looking for residential.
Aanenson: Direction to what you feel the uses should be, yes. All I wall
saying is through the PUD there's another way to approach it. Yeah,
right.
Erhart: I was going to say. It just seems to me that Lot 20, maybe the,
best use is that for residential. I'm not sure you just didn't
contradict yourself when you said at one point that yeah, you can contro
it better. Make it compatible with homes there. But then you just said
industrial commercial isn't compatible with the homes that you would put
there.
Paul Paulson: Excuse me. I just want to agree with what Michele said. 1
That as a residence, I think all of my neighbors would agree that we
would much prefer a well done industrial piece of property compared to a
multi family.
Erhart: I wasn't disagreeing with that.
Paul Paulson: I know you weren't but I just wanted to emphasize that 11
point, and I think all of the neighbors would agree with that.
Erhart: No, I understand that. Well I'll leave that to someone else...'
Again, your reason for not allowing retail up in that corner.
Aanenson: It's inconsistent with the Comprehensive Plan. 1
Erhart: Okay. And we expect to have retail on the northeast corner?
Aanenson: Well that's what we're trying to decide as a part of the 1
Highway 5 Corridor. We briefly got into a discussion that, do we need
some retail at this end of the city and at what scale that should be. An
if it's going to be on 82nd and TH 41, does that preclude anything north
And again, what scale and what types. Should it be smaller. A series o
20,000 square foot. Should it be one big user. That's something that
the Highway 5 Task Force will be working on. 1
Erhart: Okay, and you responded that you would like to at least see
conditions 1 and 10 remain where they are Kate? Fairly strongly. ,
Aanenson: Yes.
Erhart: Okay. That's the only questions I've got right now. '
Conrad: Generally I like how the plan looks. I thought Peter brought up
some good points and I'm sure going to pay attention to those as we go II
through this in more detail. But generally to the east of TH 41, on the
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 51
surface I'm comfortable. The southeast corner, just so you know where I
( am, and I'm not going to change. It will never be a big parking lot
which may dictate that you're not going to put retail there or whatever.
So retail is, boy you're going to have a tough time selling me on retail.
I just want you to know that. Okay. And there may be at some point in
time something that came along that I'd look at but right now, I want to
be real clear about that. It's a real important intersection. Lot 20
bothers me. I don't know what to do with that. It sort of juts out
there. I think we just have to real sensitive to the neighbors and the
Arboretum. I'm not sure Kate why, to the west of TH 41 is part of the
PUD. Not real clear to me. Don't think it has'to be. The rest does.
Absolutely, the rest of this is a PUD.
Erhart: Why wouldn't you want it?
Conrad: We've got a barrier called TH 41 between these two and I don't.
Batzli: We already rezoned this as PUD.
Conrad: What?
Batzli: I think we already rezoned this.
Aanenson: No, we've guided it for industrial commercial so whether we
zone it PUD or not, they could still request. -
Conrad: It doesn't have to be part of it.
Aanenson: They still own it. They can still request to come in for a
commercial industrial use.
Conrad: Why include it? What is the advantage? We can control it?
This is just lot, lot, lot, lot. Tell me what the advantage is and then
maybe I'd consider that but TH 41 is the boundary. TH 5 is the north
leg. You know there's some real good reasons for the rest of this being
part of a PUD and I think they've done a good job at the conceptual
11 level. Right now again I'm paying more attention as we get into the
detail but I just don't see why.
Erhart: Because if you don't put it, then there's some guy that buys Lot
19 and he could put anything he wants in there.
Conrad: Yeah. Within our zoning.
Erhart: Cold storage warehouse in there.
' Conrad: Possibly.
Erhart: Make that a PUD, we could put some controls on it.
Conrad: We can rezone that right now anyway. What's it zoned?
Aanenson: It's A -2 but it's guided for commercial industrial.
11
1
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 52 i
Emmings: It's A -2 right now?
Aanenson: Yes. ,
Erhart: If it's guided...that, how do you stop them? 1
Conrad: Anyway. I guess the applicant is asking for some things on
point number 1 and 10 and I think the Task Force, I think there has to b
some accountability from the Task Force. And I think the applicant woul
like to hear what that is, and so would I. I guess we typically do a to
of the zoning here and make those recommendations and I'm not sure what
the Task Force is, what they're doing versus what our role is but I thin"
we should have a date associated with that. I'm not sure I need to
change the wording per the applicant but again I think we need some input
from the Task Force and this should be on some kind of a schedule. The
Park and Rec thing, I don't have a clue what they're doing. So I'll jus�
wait for something to happen on them. In terms of staff's, I've got to
go with the city staff's recommendation in terms of who does the traffic.
I can't make a decision on that. I have to trust our staff. That's all
Ledvina: I think that the conceptual really has to evaluate the
topography in detail and that's one of the things that I thought we were
going to get when we saw this again, because the topography is just, it'
�
very critical. You have, for instance in the parking lots of 4, 5 and 6,
which would apparently be leveled. Maybe you could get 10 feet stepping,
across the thing or something like that. There's 60 to 90 feet of
contour elevation difference and I just don't ever see that working
without massive earthwork and that's just, it doesn't suit the site. I
just, I think that that should have been addressed with this additional II
plan. And I don't know, the applicant has made some changes and open
some things up in terms of the park and worked on that end and I'm sure
has made some progress with this area west of TH 41. Again, you have Lo
20, the potential building pad there is a fairly high elevation and if
you put a warehouse or whatever up there, that's going to be, I don't
think it can be screened very well so I think maybe that would almost
seem to be a site for an office headquarters or something like that. Itll
looks to be a pretty good piece there but I don't know about an
industrial application there. I guess on the issue of the traffic study,
I would agree with the applicant. I think that we can, the city can
provide some direction in terms of what needs to be done there but the
City mould be spending the applicant's money on that and I think the
applicant probably could do that more efficiently with the same results.
Or acceptable results at any rate. I was wondering, in the Opus respons
regarding the Park and Rec, they suggest that, I think the term was used,
suitable controls or the City could do something to insure that this park
area is integrated in a uniform manner. Can you expand on that? What II
kinds of things can we do at this point to make sure that a ball, a
softball field would be built in those areas.
Aanenson: On the adjoining property? 1
Ledvina: Right.
1
11 Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 53
11
Aanenson: We don't unless we buy it. We've had numerous people look at
that property. It's a significant development problem. It is guided for
multi family so we're at the whim of waiting for development to occur.
And if that's part of what the ballfield area, they hence wouldn't get
built so I guess that was the concern of the Park and Recreation
Commission. We have a development in front of us and they can get the
property now to make a useable park instead of waiting. It's unknown as
far as when that development would occur.
Ledvina: So we have to buy it?
Aanenson: Well I'm saying we can wait until, we have the choice of
either buying it or waiting for someone to develop and ask for dedication
at that time. There's two options.
11 Batzli: Well, assuming that it's all one lot, would what we would be
able to get under our current ordinance, include for example the softball
areas and things like that so that we have a park that makes sense? Or
is this one next door to us small enough that we're not even going to get
enough to put on two softball fields?
Aanenson: Are you asking me if we can get enough useable area with this,
11 with Opus' piece?
Batzli: No, with the second one. What would be required to be given to
the City under ordinance on that second parcel?
Aanenson: The same that we're applying here and it kind of fluctuates.
Like Michele mentioned, it's generally around 1O%.
Batzli: Okay. How big is that lot next door?
Aanenson: I don't have the exact details on that.
Ledvina: I guess otherwise I would support the staff and the other
recommendations that were made regarding the Highway 5 Task Force. I
believe that we should eliminate the option as it relates to the retail
on the corner, so I'd be in support of that.
Batzli: Okay. Anything else?
Ledvina: No.
Emmings: First off I think, I agree with everybody that it's good for
the city to have this developed as a PUD. My overall reaction to what
11 they brought back is that it's surprisingly similar to what they brought
last time. I see that there are some differences but it looks a lot more
the same than it does different. And I don't think it does much of a job
at taking into account the comments we made last time. It is a concept
plan and that's very broad and you read us the stuff that we're supposed
to take into account but there's a lot of specifics on this concept plan.
And there's a lot of specifics on this concept plan that I can't accept,
and those specifics are part of this drawn plan and I don't accept them.
11
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 54 i
( Aanenson: I agree with you. We certainly have those same concerns.
Emmings: It may be that they should have been left off. '1
•
Aanenson: Right. Exactly. I see some of these lines being shifted
based on topography and the like.
Emmings: Maybe they should have been left off but they're there and I
couldn't live with that. 1
•
Aanenson: Footprints of buildings, that could have all been left off.
We just needed the lot lines. Exactly. 1
Emmings: If they want to do anything close to what's on here, I couldn't
be for it because the grading, I'm totally untrained in this but when 111
look at the contour lines on the plan, there are so many lines inside
some of those spaces that you know the grading is going to be dramatic
and it's going to ruin that piece of property, in my opinion. They
showed us a picture of the Opus Center in Minnetonka that you do
voluntarily and I don't see those same ideas brought to this plan. I II
think what you did in Minnetonka is beautiful and I don't see you doing
it here. So while I applaud you for that effort, I wish you'd come and
do it here. In Minnetonka you have patches of things distributed
throughout and here you've got it, all the green is shoved down to the
corner into the wetland that you can't use anyway. So I don't see how,
and maybe you have a response but I don't see how you brought those
concepts or that feeling or whatever it is to this big parcel of propert
here. My specific comments with regard to Lot 20 would be, oh! I have a
question first for Kate. When we did that other business park we did I
here tonight. Chanhassen Business Center PUD amendment. We talked at
great lengths on that about the fact that we were butting the industrial
up against residential and we had to have a big buffer yard and we came
up with the buffer yard concept and we put it in our ordinance and if
I remember right, it called for 100 feet between those conflicting uses
of trees and area that would be left in a natural state. Why don't we
see that here on Lot 20? '
Aanenson: I raised that issue with Mr. Krauss. For some reason it got
put between Mr. Paulson's property and this development which I'm not
sure makes a lot of sense because if he wants to be included in this PUD
�
and become the same ultimate zone, that's not where you want the buffer.
You want to buffer to the east. We can certainly put that in as one of
the development standards.
Emmings: It seems to me that all sides of that thing need a buffer yard
and maybe the whole thing ought to be but I could see that with a buffer"
yard, if and maybe a professional office building that's used just you
know, during kind of 9:00 to 5 :00 hours that you could put a use in there
of that kind. I don't know if there's a market for it but I don't think"
that that would be, with that kind of buffering and that kind of use, I
don't think it would be a horrible neighbor there. But anything more
intensive than that I'd sure be opposed to. With regard to Lot 1, the
big one on the corner, is there a pond comtemplated right on the corner ?"
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 55
Aanenson: There is a wetland. A small wetland right now.
Emmings: It's a wetland?
Aanenson: Right.
I
Emmings: Well that's good because whatever happens out there, the corner
has to be left very open it seems to me and that's real essential. I
agree there should be no retail, even at this conceptual stage we
shouldn't even be considering retail. The idea .of a corporate
,headquarters, one building that would sit there certainly appeals to me
more than anything else. With regard to condition one, I don't think it
says anything and that bothers me. It says the Highway 5 Task Force
shall further define the uses permitted adjacent to the Arboretum. So
what? First of all I think you ought to add, and along Highway 5. Not
just adjacent to the Arboretum but also all the way along Highway 5. You
know that sounds like an instruction to the Highway 5 Task Force. It
doesn't really say that Opus has to do anything so that bothers me. I
guess somehow they have to be subject to those recommendations or conform
to the recommendations but you can't just say, you can't just tell us
what the Task Force is going to do because it doesn't make sense in this
context. I don't have problems with the other specific ones. I don't
understand condition 11. That the City Council should consider gaining
input on the design of Highway 5 and 41.
Aanenson: That's the landscape feature. The gateway kind of treatment.
Including that maybe.
Emmings: Well when you say gaining input, you want the City Council to
have input or they want input to the City Council? I didn't understand
what it says. What did it say?
Aanenson: Paul wrote that one.
Emmings: Oh sure. Dump on the guy who's not here.
Aanenson: If I can try to explain what I think he meant. I believe what
he's saying is that this may be something that we've used tax increment
money for and kind of create a gateway treatment.
Emmings: That's fine but again.
1 Aanenson: Maybe they should come up with a design. Not Opus come up
i with a design feature but maybe we should have another consultant. The
City Council fund that or the HRA fund that. Come up with a design
element.
Emmings: That's fine but again, that's an instruction to the City
Council or a suggestion to the City Council and what this should say as a
condition to their proposal is that they would have to conform to it or
be subject to it or.
Aanenson: Certainly.
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 58
Ahrens: You have such a good memory. I mean who cares if Chaska has
industrial coming up from the south. That doesn't mean that we have
to... I think this should stay A -2 and whatever we have to do to
accomplish that, I think that we should do that.
Aanenson: Are you talking the whole thing or west of TH 41?
Ahrens: West of TH 41. I know this is not a specific plan John and I
don't know if this was your idea or not. What my little public policy
statements are, but whoever told you that a daycare should go inbetween
service station and whatever Lot 20 is supposed to be. Industrial. Is
way off base. I mean do you really think a daycare should go in
inbetween uses like that?
John Uban: Daycares go actually where.
Ahrens: Do you think?
John Uban: Yes.
Ahrens: You think that's appropriate?
John Uban: Yes. 1Z
Emmings: We've got one down in our industrial park over here.
Ahrens: I think it's absolutely crazy. There's one right near Eden
Prairie Center. You drive by there and these little kids are out playing
in this little tiny area.
John Uban: It's a business that where the people want...
Ahrens: I realize that planners can justify this. I personally think ti
that as public policy that that's a bad use of space. A terrible place
to put a daycare... Those are my comments.
Batzli: Okay, thank you. Kate, on Lot 7, is that actually part of the
Wrase's property right now?
j.
Aanenson: Correct. rj
Batzli: But they're showing it as, we, the City or they, somehow
purchased it and put a water tower up, correct?
Aanenson: Yes. It's our understanding that the policy is, since we need
the water tower, and maybe Dave came help me out with that, is that the vl
City would be involved as far as some compensation as far as the
establishment of that water tower.
Batzli: But given the fact they have absolutely no underlying agreement
with that lot owner, you know, why would we put it there as opposed to
somewhere in the area?
1
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 59
11
Aanenson: It may be beneficial to them because they would to stay on the
property. And if the City does do a condemnation for the whole piece, it
gives them a security as to what the value of their property is that they
bought out. They have a life estate and their first choice is to stay
there. So that mayube acceptable. We've met with them and that is an
acceptable option. They're not sure that's what they want to do at this
point.
Emmings: Spend the rest of their days living under a mushroom. Kind of
neat.
Aanenson: There's a concern, you know how close would be the house and
if they did decide to pursue that, the next step would be to see how
close it would be.
Batzli: But why on a conceptual plan wouldn't that be shown on their
property rather than on someone elses that they have absolutely no
interest in the land yet? I don't understand that.
Michele Foster: The history behind that particular location is that,
when we first brought our plan into the city during the summer, that is
the highest point of the property which is where the water tower wants to
be located. And the engineering staff directed us towards that location.
We had some concerns about that. Number one, because there will be some
grading that occurs there and we're not sure yet if it will be the
11 highest ground. And we thought that there might be some better
locations. As you recall, in our last plan we showed it on the southerly
part of Lot 1, right across the street from the Arboretum and they
objected to that. We decided that we still needed, therefore we needed
to move it to respond to the Arboretum and we needed to get it towards
where we thought the highest ground was going to be and we felt that that
might be a solution. It can still go somewhere else but we keep bringing
in proposals and everybody says no and if we can get some direction on
where they would like it, we'd be happy to work with that but we've been.
Batzli: Well you understand my objection that you're not putting it on
property you own. You're putting it on, you put it on Lot 1 where you're
not going to develop and then you put it on a piece of property you don't
own. That was my objection.
Michele Foster: We felt that there may way a to be able to allow that
Y
residential use to stay and put the water tower there and still
eventually have a developable parcel if that property owner decided to
move. If we need to move it somewhere else, we will. That's not a big
issue. But we've been trying to respond to a number of multiple
objectives. Obviously we're not succeeding so, we're trying to respond.
The primary concern of the engineering department is it's got to be on
the highest part of this development, and we'll continue to keep trying
to find that.
Batzli: No, I understand that and my comments will be much more general.
My concern was the location and I appreciate the fact that you're trying
to work something out with those people. I appreciate the fact that in
fact one of our conditions is that you work out the two exemptions
1
11
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 60
because I think that's important rather than build around the way it
currently looks. I don't like the way that that exemption sits there. II
So I hope that that can be worked out. We've kind of beat this concept
versus some detail in here to death and I'm sure that we had a hand in
telling the applicant what they should bring in. I've sat on this
Commission where we've seen conceptual plans that were sketchier and we
wanted more information. This is a real chicken or egg kind of thing.
I'm sure we wouldn't have liked it had we not seen anything on these
lots. And now that we see something, we don't like it. I don't know
what we do about that. In general, not looking'at the buildings and
where the parking lots are necessarily going but the roadway through her
and the general layout, at least east of TH 41. Assuming for a minute
they don't grade it flat, and if you just ignored the contours which is
something that Mr. Olin has told us we can't do, I think I'd like it.
But we can't ignore those and then I wonder whether, as part of our PUD,Il
we're kind of protecting some of that character of the land. I don't
know from this and I don't know if you guys know or if that's something
that you're going to be taking a look at down the line. I think that's 11
part of our uncomfort level. Is that by what our fear is, is if we
approve this tonight and we see 15 contour lines running through a
parking lot and we're wondering, my God, what are we telling them they
can do out there. And that's something that, I think that's what we're
really hesitating about doing tonight and I'm not sure what we can say
about that other than we have a contoured piece of property and we're
putting a big development on it and while it's conceptual, we seem to
need some sort of assurances that you're not going to go out there and d�
that. And I don't know how we do that at this stage. But I think you
know what our fears are from listening to us tonight. I don't know if
that helps or not. I think west of TH 41, I agree there needs to be
buffering. My initial hope, after last week, was that Lot 20 would
somehow come back as a real low intensive use or parkland or something
creative out of all of this so that we get a buffer and a large buffer. II
Now obviously we've just heard that a $1.00 a square foot, we've got to II
use the building alone for 77,000 feet. How many acres is Lot 20?
Aanenson: 9.6. 1
Batzli: Yeah, so that's a lot of bucks. I don't know how we'd do it.
mean I would, the ultimate best use from my perspective of that
particular parcel is open space. As just a big open space buffer to the
Arboretum, and having the two, Lots 21 and 22 be not necessarily
supporting commercial. I tend to agree a little bit, depending on what I
we do with Lot 20, I supposed there's some sense, well Lot 19 isn't
connected to it. I was going to say. If Lot 19 was connected down that
way, then there might make sense that it would support the multi family
housing. But currently all it does is support Lot 20, unless you inciudll
trips back and forth across the highway. And it is interesting why that
wasn't necessarily put on the east side of the road. I think I like Lot
19 better than it used to be. My hopes have been dashed though on Lot II
20. They really have. I don't know what we can do about that.
Aanenson: Brian, if I could just add to that. Mr. Paulson had spoke
tonight that he wanted to be included. Maybe that allows them some more
flexibility if they can work something out. Pushing something back. I'm
I/ Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 61
( not sure, pulling it away. I don't know, gives them more acreage.
I don't know if it helps or not.
Michele Foster: If I could ask for clarification on that. I heard Mr.
Paulson say that he wants to stay where he is but he also wants to be
included as part of the PUD and I don't know what, I don't know how to do
that. To me those are two conflicting positions and if the Planning
Commission could give us some direction. Quite frankly I don't know what
to do with that. Those two different messages. And I suspect he doesn't
want a public street put in if he has to pay the assessments on it,
because that's not pretty and if I were in his position, I wouldn't want
to do that either. So if by saying he wants to be part of the PUD, does
that mean he's acknowledging that he wants to be industrial someday.
Because that's one, that's certainly an alternative. But I don't
understand and we need some clarification on why...part of the PUD but
wanting to stay residential. If somebody could comment on that.
Conrad: Well we can't. Do you know what you're asking for?
1 Paul Paulson: I think so. I think there might be a little bit confusion
maybe by my opening remarks. I intended to just give a perspective on
the way we're looking at the development. How we got out there thinking,
wanting to get away from the city and being out in the country and
thinking that we were far enough to escape development for a while. But
now it's just all around us. Now I do believe I know what I'm asking for
when I ask to be part of the PUD and that means that our property would
become part of the development and that eventually we would have to leave
in order for that development to occur. I don't know if that necessarily
means that we need to leave immediately or if we could be included in the
PUD and then move, have the opportunity down the road at some point when
we do feel like we move out, to at that point have it developed. Does
that help?
Ahrens: But that could bring development closer to the Arboretum.
Aanenson: Well yes and no. I mean it gives you a bigger piece to buffer
too. Maybe get a bigger piece of residential. I don't know.
Conrad: How do you want to buffer the Arboretum? We're buffering a
buffer basically.
Ahrens: I don't think it should be developed.
Conrad: But the zoning right now says it can be.
Ahrens: Yeah. I think I was opposed to that all along though.
Batzli: We're correcting the record as we go.
Conrad: We have nothing to stand on. It's not, I don't even know that
that's reality.
Ahrens: That what is?
11
Planning Commission Meeting II
December 2, 1992 - Page 62
If
t Conrad: That going to A -2 is a reality.
Ahrens: We don't know that but, we don't know that sitting here tonight"
And we may need to get a definitive answer from Roger about what we can
do. But why eliminate that as a possibility if it may in fact be a
possibility? Just because we don't have that answer tonight.
Conrad: I don't think it's a possibility.
Ahrens: Well you know, you may not think so but it may be a possibility"
It doesn't do us much good though to say yes, it's not a...
II Conrad: I guess, I don't want to stay here all night on some of this
stuff but, I think the best thing we can do is try to get some kind of
consensus. I'm not sure if we have the right 11 motions here. Again,
what these people want to hear is some consensus of our opinion that the
go away with at least 4 people giving them, 4 out of the 6 of us, giving
them some direction. In my mind we've given them some pretty good
direction in terms of what we want on the corner. I think we were prett
consistent there. I don't know that we've given them direction in terms
of our overall perspective east of TH 41. Is there consensus on that?
Do we like what we see in general but we're tied into some specifics?
Emmings: Well what is there in general?
Conrad: The road layout. 1
Emmings: That's it right?
Conrad: The road layout, you've got a corner that's going to be
II
developed. You've got a park area and wetlands. You can smuggly say
that but that's not bad. You take a look at what's been done around the
wetlands, that's a really nice area. Again, there are some physical
constraints to developing this and it's not a horrendous. Now there mayll
be some things that Matt's pointed out in terms of some topography issues
that I don't know yet. But I'm just trying to get us to make some, give II them some clues. You know if this is totally unacceptable, then they
should hear that. If it's something that we feel a little bit
comfortable with, we have to give them that direction too.
II Michele Foster: Mr. Chairman?
Batzli: Yes. 1
Michele Foster: If it would be helpful to the Commission and if there
was a desire to add a condition regarding the grading and that at the
next level of approval where the grading plans would be brought forward,
that if you wanted to direct us that that plan needed to...aren't
probably exactly the right words but that grading plan should respect to
the greatest extent possible the existing topography so that we have that
direction and that you do then have the ability to evaluate us against
that direction when we come back? I don't know if that gives you any
assurances but we would much rather come away with an approval with thos11
II
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 63
kinds of conditions so that we know what you want us to do when we come
back. Is that going to help?
Aanenson: That's a standard condition in the next phase. Again, I agree
with what Peter said. There is some concerns about this. You know the
grading. We certainly have that concern and that's what you do in the
next step and if it doesn't meet, just like when Lundgren came in, we
shifted the road. We shifted the lot configuration because that's the
definite objective with the PUD is to preserve that and we don't have
that level of detailed information. Yeah you can cursory look at this
and say, there's some problems there but we want to see the depth and
breadth of that. And that's certainly a standard requirement in the next
level.
Emmings: The flip side of that, what you just said is though, if I were
the developer and you gave me concept approval here with this plan in
front of me and I came in, and you said well. You can't do this because
it's going to require too much grading and it's going to destroy the site
as we know it, I'd say well why the hell didn't you tell me back then.
You saw where I was going to put a building and you approved the concept
plan anyway. We hear that kind of thing all the time. Now maybe you can
tell me we won't hear that from Opus, I don't know but.
Aanenson: But we also have regulations as far as street grades and those
kind of issues.
11 Emmings: Then why are the buildings on here? Why are they there? * *,
you know you'd think after, it's probably a good thing I'm getting off
the Commission because after I've been this long I ought to know what's
going on and I really don't. I mean I've cooked at a lot of concept
plans and this one really kind of baffles me.
Aanenson: I guess the last time we came with the Lundgren one we got the
big lecture on there was too much detail on the Lundgren one. So now
we're trying to go backwards and now the comfort level's not there. So
' we're kind of in a bind. I agree. •
Emmings: And I'm the first one to say, there on Lot 1 you're not showing
me anything and that scares the ** out of me so I don't want to approve
it.
Aanenson: Well they showed you the four options.
Emmings: No, I know. I realize it's contradicting.
Aanenson: We have the same concern. It's what is the appropriate
level? We have the same concern.
Emmings: But I guess to restate my objection to this concept plan,
11 overall is this. This concept plan shows me how these people are
thinking about developing this property in a general way. And I don't
like it. And I think it betrays the principles that they've used to such
good advantage in Minnetonka, and if they can't do at least as good out
1
Planning Commission Meeting 11
December 2, 1992 - Page 64
II
here as they did in Minnetonka, then I'm not interested. That's where I
stand.
II
Conrad: But then specifically why is it you don't like it? What is it
that you don't like about this?
Emmings: Because they haven't, the principles that we saw on the plan,
on the Minnetonka plan showed nice curvy roads. Showed pockets of
protected natural area that were left in trees and this one is buildings
from one to the other except down in one corner., It's very, you've got �,
trees along the street, so what. This doesn't look anything like or
doesn't have anything like the feel of the Minnetonka project. So I
can't tell you specifically but I can tell you conceptually why I don't II
like it and that's what we're doing. The specifics, they don't. On the
one hand we're being told not to look at the specifics but still it tells
us how they're thinking about this property and I don't like it. 1
Conrad: You would break it up?
Emmings: I don't know. I'm not a planner. I know that this doesn't 1
look like the Opus Center in Minnetonka.
Ledvina: I have a problem with the way this is laid out because when my1
idea of a concept plan is something that's feasible and I can't tell if
this is feasible. Then I also look at a goal of a PUD is to be sensitive
to the natural features of the parcel, and I can't say that and if it's II
not feasible and doesn't meet one of the basic goals, or I don't know if
it meets one of the basic goals, I'm not even at square one yet.
Emmings: But I think maybe this ought to get moved on. Maybe it's time
for the City Council to take a whack at this, whether we're interested o
not. I think we've beaten this to death and I don't think they could
come back with another plan that wouldn't get the same batch of comments
that they've already gotten. Personally, so I think we ought to move it
on to the City Council. Either with an approval or not. And because
maybe we wind up getting some direction back from City Council too that II
way.
Conrad: Well we're still waiting. As I see the report, we're waiting
for this Highway 5 Task Force stuff to happen. 1
Batzli: I don't see that at all.
Conrad: Don't you? 1
Batzli: No. I don't think the Task Force is going to.
Conrad: Well we're waiting for the Task Force to say here's what some
uses can be and here's how we buffer the Arboretum and we're waiting for
Park and Rec to tell us some stuff. 1
Emmings: The Task Force is going to make recommendations but won't have
any authority. That's...here and the City Council. II
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 65
I! Conrad: Right, but aren't we waiting for some of that?
Emmings: Well you're going to have to wait 6 months for that you know. I
think. I don't think it's fair to them to just let the thing sit here. I
think it ought to go up to City Council. Who knows, they may love it.
Ahrens: This is the same conversation we had when we looked at this
thing before.
Conrad: See I wasn't here the first time. This is brand new.
Batzli: This is identical.
Ahrens: This is ridiculous to have to go through the same discussion
over and over again at 11:30 at night especially. I mean it's...
11 Erhart: I'm going to make a motion.
Emmings: Do it.
Batzli: Okay, well let me before.
Conrad: ...basically there's a lot of controversy to the whole thing.
Matt, you don't like it. Steve, you don't like it. Brian, I'm not sure
where you're at.
Batzli: I like the eastern side, I could live with provided they
contour. The western side I don't really like.
Erhart: What you're approving is a concept plan. Does that mean that
the streets can't move?
11 Batzli: They can move.
Erhart: Does it mean that the lot lines are locked in today?
Aanenson: No.
Erhart: You're not committing to anything by approving a concept plan so
11 I don't know what we're arguing about. We're approving that we want a
PUD. That we want this all planned as a whole. That's it.
Emmings: That I'll vote for.
Ahrens: We're just approving this should be a PUD?
Aanenson: And giving them some general directions on the types of uses
and give them an idea of where to go.
Ahrens: That there should be a road in there and some buildings?
Erhart: No, we're not even approving the buildings.
r Ahrens: Simple.
1
11
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 66
Erhart: It has been simple. That's why we can't get the consensus here
because we're not being asked to give any. Other than we want this
developed as a whole concept.
Batzli: Well but there's a certain degree of when we do give them
conceptual approval of, I think there is a certain amount of general
layout that we're telling them that we're approving.
Erhart: I think we did it in the Minutes. 1
•
Batzli: Okay. Well, my only comments because Ladd cut me off a little
earlier. I agree that the Task Force should have input but I don't want
to wait for them. And also, I think we should delete the shopping cente�
and on number 11, I still don't know what it is we're doing but I'll wait
for Steve to make that motion.
Emmings: Why don't you make the motion and then I'll amend it. I reall�
haven't gotten prepared here much.
Erhart: You're always prepared.
Emmings: I didn't think about it.
Ahrens: Is anybody besides me interested in keeping that area west of 71 P 9
41...?
Emmings: You ' re outvoted.
Conrad: I really, that brings up a real important issue. What are we II
doing to the west side of TH 41? Are we close?
Batzli: We're screwing it up.
Conrad: Are we close or are we, do they need some guidance? And Joan,
you have some'guidance. Say, keep it A -2. I don't personally believe
that that's legal or that we could stand behind that so I'm not
supporting that. But I'm serious about what should we be telling the
applicant.
Batzli: Steve said buffer yards. I said open space, and get rid of the 1,
supporting commercial. I didn't hear any suggestions from that end of
the table.
Conrad: So we buffer the buffer. So to protect the Arboretum we're
going to put 100 feet in between.
Erhart: Of more Arboretum. 1
Conrad: I really have a, that just loses me on what we're doing or how
we're trying to do that. Do you want a giant berm?
Batzli: No. We don't block the view. We just, we don't put it right or,
the edge. We don't build up to the edge. 1
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 67
I! Emmings: Remember the old King Kong movie, that big wall they had? Well,
that's an idea.
Peter Olin: I think, what I suggested was that buffer...I think a
commercial with a lot of controls on it, or I mean industrial, with a lot
of control could be a fairly good buffer. As long as it doesn't come
right up to the border. But commercial development is not a buffer. I
think those are the kind of considerations that should be given to that
site. It doesn't necessarily have to be parkland. That would be great
but...
Conrad: But Peter, the multi family on Lot 219, that's pretty much away
from.
Peter Olin: See what you're doing is creating a whole group of people
living near us then who then start taking over the Arboretum as their
land. Single family, just a few people, we can deal with that but when
you start getting crowds of people, and again we have no idea what...
Erhart: The Arboretum is fenced isn't it?
Peter Olin: Well we do have a fence along the one side there...
Batzli: Okay, well we've stalled while you've drafted your motion Steve.
Emmings: Well no I didn't. I was talking to Joan. I'd try this if you
t gave me a couple minutes. I don't really know if I want to vote for the
motion.
Erhart: Well let me try here.
Michele Foster: Mr. Chairman? ...when you look at, everyone seems to
talk about how intense the property is being developed and we were just
doing some quick calculations and also some comments were made about how
this is not consistent with what we've done in Minnetonka. The best that
' we can do, and the reason that the buildings are on there is one of the
things that we needed to address in the plan process is intensity of
development. So we have...some buildings down there to try and figure
out how much development can this site support. So the building coverage
that we are looking at is approximately in the neighborhood of 22% to 25%
building coverage. That is very consistent with the Opus II development.
In most communities building coverage is going to be anywhere on
industrial property, 30% to 35 %. I think if you approve this plan as it
was, and nobody's asking you to approve the exactly building and parking
because it's not going to get built that way anyway. We all know that.
That you would be approving a development with about that kind of...and
that's very consistent with the kind of business parks we have developed
in... That's what we would take away as the direction of the Planning
Commission. That that kind of intensity is acceptable. Now maybe it's
not but I don't think that, I mean I think that that is a very reasonable
use of the property in the sense that it's... Part of the problem is
looking at this in such a small scale, it tends to...the naked eye what
11 is really going to happen to that property. If direction needs to be
given on grading, then give us direction on grading. With respect to
1
11
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 68
( what happened in Opus II for those natural features. The difference is,
other than with respect to the topography, a lot of natural features in II
Opus II like ponds and .woods, are spread out throughout the whole
property. Unfortunately, they aren't spread out'all over this property.
There aren't ponds and stands of woods all over this property. If there
were and if there are some that we are respecting, we will respect those
But it's a different piece of property and where there are significant
natural features, we are respecting those and that's what we are looking
for approval for what we understand the direction of the Planning
Commission to be. I think there are some very basic perameters here tha
I would contend are very consistent with the quality of development that
we have done in other communities that we would take away the direction II
from the Planning Commission if we were allowed to proceed. We aren't
going to take away that we can have exactly that building with that
parking layout. We understand we need to do more detail...more detail
water retention studies. There's a lot more work to be done. We're jus
at the sketch plan process and all we've been able to accomplish.
Conrad: Steve in your motion, are you going to address the uses on the I
west side of TH 41 as well as buffer? Have you thought about that?
Erhart: I was going to put those in my motion. 1
Emmings: What is this, lobbying?
Conrad: Yeah. I want to make sure you do that. I think the applicant 11
asked that we tell them.
Emmings: There are some of these things that I feel strongly about and II
feel like I can address them. There are some I don't know where to go
and that one doesn't.
Erhart: Have you got a motion? 1
Emmings: Yeah. So I think that to the extent that I missed something
like that, you can amend my motion. I guess what I'm going to do is,
after expressing my great displeasure with this plan and everything else,
I'm going to make a motion to recommend conceptual approval. Now, to
Gateway West Business Park PUD #92 -6 as shown on the site plan dated
September 8, 1992.
Aanenson: It should say, excuse me, November 4th.
Emmings: Of course, I knew that. Dated November 4, 1992 subject to the
following conditions. We'll take the first condition will state that
there's a great discomfort with the plan that's been presented to us but
based on the remarks that were just made by Michele Foster, in that
they're not asking for anything that the plan shows specifically and
their willingness to work with the City to protect the topography and II
natural features of this property, I think we can go forward with this a
a PUD. That's going to be a condition and that incorporates all of her
comments and their willingness to work on this with us. The second one
will combine the old 1 and 10 and just say that the Highway 5 Task Force
is continuing to work out appropriate land uses adjacent to the Arboretu
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 69
1
and all along Highway 5 and at the intersection of TH 5 and TH 41. Opus
should continue to be part of that process and take their recommendation
+� seriously. The conditions that are in here that were numbered 2, 3, 4,
5, 6 and 7 will stay as they are but the numbers will have to be changed.
Number 8, it says delete the shopping center. I want it understood. That
1 should say, delete the shopping center or any other retail option for Lot
1. The old 9 can stay as it is but would have to be renumbered. Number
11, I guess what we should say there is that the City Council and the
Highway 5 Task Force, as well as the Planning Commission, are looking at
the design of the Highway 5 from TH 41 intersection area and I think Opus
should be part of that process and again take into consideration and take
seriously any recommendations that are made and try to work them into
their plan. With regard to development west of TH 41, any use on Lot 20
will have to be very non - intrusive. Very non - intensive and they should
design a buffer yard at least on the north and west and probably also on
the south side of it to keep any activity on that lot and any lots to the
east as separate as possible from the residential and Arboretum uses that
are around it. With regard specifically to grading. It's the intention
of the Planning Commission, or it's the intention of the City to protect
the natural topography of the site. That's my motion.
Erhart: Okay, I'll second it.
Batzli: Discussion.
Erhart: Yeah, I'd like to add another, one more. The last one that you
had. 11. Okay, one more that Lot 19, while it's shown as office, it
appears that Lot 19, we're expecting Lot 19 to be the highest quality
' building on that, and in particular as shown on here that it's an office
only. Not office warehouse.
Emmings: Are you talking about 19?
�i Batzli: 19 is multi family.
Erhart: Oh okay. I thought I read it was office.
Batzli: It was on the old plan. If you looked at the box in the staff
report, it was still listed as what it was originally.
Erhart: Okay. Are we satisfied that we're not going to have a warehouse
there because that's what I was driving to. That's a real unique spot
and that's the one that has the most exposure to the Arboretum.
Emmings: Yeah, because the land really goes down there. You can see
straight across from there.
Erhart: So we're clear that we're not going to get a warehouse there?
Ahrens: No.
Emmings: I guess unless you added it, you'd better add it.
Erhart: Well that's what I was trying to get to. I thought that was an
1
Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 70
office and now it's an apartment so, if you're interested, I'll throw out
an amendment to clarify that that has to be the highest quality, either
multi family or office tput that warehouse is not acceptable on that lot.1
Emmings: Yeah, I'd second that.
Batzli: Any other discussion?
Resident: I'm confused whether you're referring to Lot 19 or Lot 20? II
Erhart: On Lot 19. The one on TH 41 there.
Resident: You're comfortable with multi family there? 1
Emmings: Not 20.
Batzli: Well his motion was that it either has to be multi family or
office.
Erhart: Well let's talk about it a second. Why wouldn't we want it 1
multi family? Now you're going to get garages. Oh well, that could be
incorporated in the building.
Emmings: I think it's a tough site to do anything.
Erhart: I could certainly envision a very nice quality office building 11
there.
Emmings: I think you're more interested that it not be, what I was
understanding you to say, I thought you were more interested that there II
not be a bunch of trucks going in there and it not be warehouse.
Erhart: Overhead doors, I mean from any direction. 1
Mrs. Dungey: I have to say that as a resident at 105 West 82nd Street,
just south of Lot 20, the noise from Highway 41 that has evolved over thll
last 10 years because of all the development in Chaska, has become quite
bothersome. I can't imagine that anyone would want to live that close to
TH 41, especially with all the other industrial and office stuff that's
being proposed.
Emmings: But you know, that's right where they build all those apartment
buildings. You drive up and down the freeway and what do you see on eac
side of you? Apartment buildings. And it's hard to imagine who lives i
there and why but they rent them. Maybe to some extent, we don't have a
lot of multi family here and maybe this kind of development will require
that we have some too. So it might not be totally out of the question.
Erhart: Well, we'll leave it as it is and let the Council tackle that
one. We don't want warehouses there.
Batzli: Is there any other discussion?
1
1
11 Planning Commission Meeting
December 2, 1992 - Page 71
1
Emmings moved, Erhart seconded that the Planning Commission recommend
11 conceptual approval to Gateway West Business Park PUD #92 -6 as shown on
site plans dated November 4, 1992, subject to the following conditions:
1. There's a greatodiscomfort with the plan that's been presented, but
1 based on the remarks made by Michele Foster, in that they're not
asking for anything that the plan shows specifically and their
willingness to work with the City to protect the topography and
11 natural features of this property, the Planning Commission will
consider this as a PUD.
2. The Highway 5 Task Force is continuing to work out appropriate land
11 uses adjacent to the Arboretum and all along Highway 5 and at the
intersection of TH 5 and TH 41. Opus should continue to be part of
that process and take their recommendation seriously.
1 3. A future roadway alignment should be explored through the parcel east
of the proposed development to see if the proposed roadway is
compatible with adjacent topography.
4. The applicant should be aware of the City's water quality standard
and 100 year flood volume storage requirements in accordance with the
' City's subdivision code.
5. The applicant should coordinate with the City's engineering
consultant, Bonestroo, for location of the water tower site.
6. Completion of an Environmental Impact Statement. The applicant shall
reimburse the City for the cost of a traffic study for the project.
7. The applicant shall secure a Wetland Alteration Permit.
8. Dedication of parkland as requested by the Park and Recreation
Commission.
9. Delete shopping center, or any other retail option from Lot 1.
10. Work to incorporate two exemptions (Wrase and Paulson properties) to
the site.
11. City Council and the Highway 5 Task Force, as well as the Planning
Commission, are looking at the design of the Highway 5 from TH 41
intersection area and Opus should be part of that process and again
take into consideration and take seriously any recommendations that
are made and try to work them into their plan.
12. With regard to development west of TH 41, any use on Lot 20 will have
to be very non - intrusive. Very non - intensive and they should design
a buffer yard at least on the north and west and probably also on the
south side of it to keep any activity on that lot and any lots to the
east as separate as possible from the residential and Arboretum uses
that are around it.
11
1
Planning Commission Meeting 11
December 2, 1992 - Page 72
( 13. With regard specifically to grading. It's the intention of the
Planning Commission, or it's the intention of the City to protect th
natural topography of the site.
14. Lot 19 is expected to have the highest quality building, either
office or multi family, and not warehouse.
All voted in favor except Ahrens and Batzli and the motion carried with a
vote of 4 to 2.
Batzli: Your reasons Joan.
Ahrens: I think that we should look at the option of A -2... 1
Batzli: And I think I would rather have seen it, some of our concerns
addressed here. I understand the applicant wanting to go to Council and'
I don't know if we've given them enough direction but I'm not truly
comfortable that, although like I said, I like it on paper but I don't
know if it fits on the land and that's what scares me about approving it—
So if they can demonstrate it, I've yet to be convinced. When does this
go to Council?
Aanenson: Next Council meeting is the 14th. I'm not sure that you can
make that. That meeting. Otherwise it will be January llth. Just a
matter of whether or not we get the Minutes back in time. That's usually
a pretty quick turn around. 1
Batzli: Thank you very much for coming in.
MODIFICATION NO. 12 TO THE REDEVELOPMENT TAX INCREMENT FINANCING PLAN. II
Batzli: Okay Todd, do you have a report? Give me 30 seconds. 1
Gerhardt: If you just want to approve the resolution, that's fine too.
I mean basically we're making a modification for the three conditions
that I've outlined in our report. We have to modify the plan for the
purchase of, or land write down for the Target development. And 2,
acquisition of Taco and Apple Valley. 3, to spend funds for the
conference center, recreational center. 1
Batzli: So this conference center is going ahead? That's really what I
wanted to know about. 11
Gerhardt: I'll update you on that. Right now, next Thursday at the HRA
we'll be interviewing for architects. Leonard Parker, Hamel Green, the
Alliance Group, and BWBR.
Batzli: Okay, this is not a public hearing as I understand it. Is there
any discussion? Ladd. 1
Conrad: No. I think it was well said.
1
1
1
CHANHASSEN PARK AND RECREATION COMMISSION
REGULAR MEETING
NOVEMBER 24, 1992
' Chairman Schroers called the meeting to order at 7:33 p.m.
MEMBERS PRESENT: Jim Andrews, Larry Schroers, Dave Koubsky and Jan Lash
1 MEMBERS ABSENT: Fred Berg, and Wendy Pemrick
STAFF PRESENT: Todd Hoffman, Park and Rec Coordinator; Jerry Ruegemer,
Recreation Supervisor; and Dawn Lemme, Program Specialist
APPROVAL OF MINUTES: Koubsky moved, Lash seconded to approve the Minutes
of the Park and Recreation Commission meeting dated October 27, 1992 as
presented. All voted in favor and the motion carried.
INTERVIEW APPLICANTS FOR COMMISSIONER VACANCIES.
Hoffman: Chairman Schroers and Commission members. Essentially I ran
' out of time for advertising for vacancies. The first two weeks that I
had requested the Villager, include the notification, they did not so up
about 2 weeks ago was the last time the vacancies was the last time the
vacancies were posted in the Villager. Since that time we've had really
one unsolicited application and then one application from a person that
came into the office and asked about a position. So we have two
applications on file at the current time. We will continue to keep
those, the application process open until a later date, which is not even
listed. We can interview on the 15th. But we'll keep it open until the
week prior to that time. I don't see a date on here. So again we have
Jan who has potentially voiced her interest. If there is not sufficient
interest in those positions, that she may consider running for
re- appointment so we'll just keep our eyes out and look for some members
for the Board.
' Schroers: Wendy and Randy definitely are not?
Hoffman: Correct.
Lash: Randy has already been through.
Hoffman: Yep, Randy has resigned. He's still in town but he resigned as
of October 30th.
Schroers: Maybe if we up the salary a little bit.
Hoffman: We might have to.
Schroers: Okay. Thanks very much and since there's no need for anything
further on that, we'll move along to item 3.
AND DEV LOPMENT PROPO T - I_ FAR G- W- W ST =US
PARK. OPUS CORPORATION.
Hoffman: Chairman Schroers and Commission members. As you recall, this
item was last formally reviewed by the Commission on September 22nd.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting 1
November 24, 1992 - Page 2
Action taken by the Commission that evening was put in the form of a
motion by Commissioner Schroers and seconded by Commissioner Berg. That
recommendation as you're familiar with it is listed there. On October
5th, following that meeting, or the meeting of the Commission, members o
the city staff met with Michele Foster, who is here this evening of Opus
and John Shardlow of Dahlgren, Shardlow and Uban (DSU). As documented b
the Minutes which Ms. Foster prepared at that meeting, at the request of
the Park and Recreation Commission, were again confirmed at that meeting.
DSU did present an alternative park plan which depicted a vast majority
of many park components on neighboring properties. We've had various
discussions in that regard and as it is true that we may in fact, as lan
develops to the east of this parcel, be able to gain additional park
property, at this time we feel it's proper to address the Opus property I
keeping in the back of our minds the possibility of acquiring additional
land in the future. But what we're really doing at this point is the
property in question. The consensus of that October 5th discussion was
that the applicant was to slide proposed Lot 14 to the west to allow for
a larger active park component on their property. The active components
of the park should reflect the requirements as outlined in the report
recommended by the Commission and that the active components listed in
the recommendation be accommodated within the confines of the applicant'
property. In an attempt to respond to these requirements, a new concept
plan was developed by the applicant. The plan was presented to staff
members for discussion last week, which is now two weeks ago. The momenil
I saw the new concept plan I could conclude that the applicant had not
gone far enough to satisfy the requirements being requested of them by
the Commission. The discussion that day with Ms. Foster and Mr. Uban of
DSU were very straight forward. I simply stated that if the easterly
line of Lot 14 moved to the west, this is the last page on your item 3.
The diagram. Their latest configuration showed the park boundary right II
in this location. Simply from a size and space feeling, if that lot lin
was moved to the west until it met the lot line to the north of Lot 15,
that would allow for this open flow of space through this corridor.
The Highway 5 corridor feels very good about it because it allows for and
expansive view off of Highway 5, not into this business park area and
then through to this open park space and then back further into the II wetland to the south. I have not calculated the acreage. Potentially
the applicant will discuss that this evening nor have we discussed the
compensation for that property. I have not dealt in any calculations of
wetland area. What portion of this property in Lots 17 and 18 are high II
ground and what portions are wetland. So again we left that meeting wit
the applicant agreeing that they would take a look at that and bring it
to the Park Commission this evening for discussion. Again it is staff's,
recommendation that the Commission require the applicant to dedicate
parkland as depicted on the attached diagram and as we discussed. In
addition to that, that all other borders of Lot 17 and 18 remain constan
prior to approving the concept proposed for Gateway West Business Park i
regard to park and recreation related items in making any recommendation
in this regard to-the City Council. In regard to trails, trail
construction and /or trail fee dedication, it is staff's current
recommendation to accept full trail fees as a part of this development.
As addressed in the previous staff report, the Highway 5 trail which wil
be developed initially on the north side of Highway 5 but certainly at
some point we would want to look to trails on both sides of Highway 5. II
•
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 3
That is a major divider of the city. In regards to the Highway 41
' segment, numerous questions pertaining to the future road improvements in
that area currently remained unanswered. Obviously the ideal time to
construct a trail along any roadway would be in conjunction with the
improvement of Highway 41. Therefore at this time I do not feel that it
is proper to recommend or to require that the applicant construct that
trail until such time when those questions over the lowering of
improvements to Highway 41, those questions are answered.
Schroers: Thank you Todd. I think before we ask Gateway to show us
- 'their new information, I would like to know how much adjacent area south
and east of that Highway 5 is zoned residential.
Hoffman: South and east and then east of this parcel?
Schroers: Yes.
Hoffman: It's all zoned residential. High densities. High or medium
1 densities to the north and then lower density to the south. The
particular parcel of property is somewhat difficult if you're familiar
with it. It's high toward Highway 5 and then it drops off sharply down
into, somewhat of a wooded wetland marsh type area. So the site has it's
limitations.
Schroers: Okay.
' Koubsky: That's east right?
' Hoffman: Right.
Koubsky: North is kind of excluded from the.
11 Andrews: The area.
Koubsky: Isn't that, the north of this, isn't that what Fleet Farm?
' Hoffman: Yeah, north would be across Highway 5 and across a natural or
manmade barrier which you would not want to cross for...park useage
areas.
Lash: How much acreage are we looking at?
Hoffman: In total?
Lash: I mean for the park area.
Hoffman: For the park area, I've not taken a look at the calculations
separating those two. If you compare it to the one of the lots, I think
1 we're probably, contiguous property there in that one square...probably
Lot 15 which would be about 4 acres. 5o the flat spot which you're
looking at there is somewhat limited in size but if you take into account
the total acreage of Lots 17 and 18, it's approaching 35, 36, 37 acres.
Lash: So for the active area there, that's what you figured around 4 ?
4
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 4
Hoffman: Correct.
Lash: And how, I'm not good at visualizing. How would that compare wit
Lake Susan?
Hoffman: Lake Susan Park, the total area there is about 30 acres so
nowhere near that.
Schroers: Probably more comparable to City Center. Just the active use 1
up there.
Hoffman: Correct. Real comparable to that. ,
Lash: And then can you fit two softball fields on this one?
Koubsky: That's off the property. 1
Andrews: That's not the applicant's property.
Hoffman: Correct. Yeah, so if you were to, the softball fields there
are to scale. If you were to move one softball field onto the proposed
park area you would fill it so. '
Schroers: Yeah that was my concern when I asked about the zoning. If we
have high density moving right basically across the street, and then
single family south of that, it could, the park could generate a lot of
active use.
Andrews: I'd agree with that. 1
Koubsky: So Todd, what does this extra parcel of property gain us?
Hoffman: Somewhere over an acre and a half. 1
Koubsky: And if we can't really put a softball field on there, which is II something we were looking for. Originally we were looking for two. I
guess again where is it getting us? I see it a compromise but.
Hoffman: It is a compromise. If we were to, the Commission wished to II
aggressively look to a larger site in this area, we would need the
assistance again of the HRA through their negotiations pertaining to
negotiations dealing with tax increment and financing packages similar 1
Lake Susan. Lake Susan would not have happened without the purchase
agreements and the dealings with the industrial park as it developed down
there. My presumption is even with this proposal and this comprmise,
we're already over what we, the Park and Recreation Commission could II require of dedication. We would probably need some cash compensation
back to the applicant. If you want to cont}nue to look for additional
land, obviously that cash compensation increases.
Lash: So if we looked at this little extension that you have in mind,
would we then be able to push everything.over and not be able to fit the
two ballfields on?
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 5
' Hoffman: Not onto this. No, not onto this piece. At that time it would
be a waiting game. That's one of the difficulties here. If you accept
this and you wanted to §o ahead and develop thin site as a park, you
would have to make a decision on what facilities went in first and try to
' establish some timing pertaining to when the adjacent piece to the east
would develop. How much pressure we would get to develop this park on
the Opus site would depend obviously on how fast their business park
progressed and those types of things.
Schroers: And also when the parcel to the east developed, would that
' bordering property in fact even, would we even have an option to get that
specific property that we wanted, depending on how it was designed? I
think that's like buying something that you can't see ordering something
from a catalog and you're not quite sure what it is that you're going to
be getting.
Hoffman: Correct. Those were some of our comments back to the applicant
' during discussions is that we have no guarantee. We can certainly
attempt to do that. We don't know how large a parcel will be brought
before the city for development. If it will be subdivided. Where the
lot lines would be. Those types of things so there's a lot of unanswered
11 questions pertaining to that adjacent parcel. That adjacent parcel and
that's why simply portraying a nice park facility adjacent to this
property and proposal does not...
Schroers: Okay. Well at this time why don't we give Gateway an
opportunity to address the Commission and after we've heard what they
have to say, we can continue our discussion and hopefully make a
' recommendation.
Howard Dahlgren: Thank you Mr. Chairman and members of the Commission.
' My name is Howard Dahlgren...As you recall we met with you back in
September. With me is Michele Foster who is Director of Real Estate
Development for Opus Corporation, and I'm sure all of you are familiar
with that organization. We feel they're the best industrial developers
in the metropolitan area. That's why we...gateway to Chanhassen to the
west and also a gateway to Chaska from the north. That's why we call it
Gateway. It emphasizes the fact that this is a very important piece of
land...very important that we handle it well. That we handle it
efficiently and we make the best use of this land for the mutual interest
of the developers... We have tried very hard to work closely with the
city...trying to do this carefully and well. Now the question of the
park, which you know... We realize that dedication is required so in
coming up with the plan we felt it was important to take the best land
that had real park potential, that has natural park qualities, and give
that to the city. Not just lowlands but hill and and trees. The land
in that southeastern corner. Those of you who have gone out there, I
hope you all have, you can see that that's very fine property that has a
lot of qualities. Now it doesn't have a lot of land...for active, for
playgrounds. For that you need flat...land that you can buy for less
price than you're going to have to pay for this prime industrial land.
We're not relunctant to have you have a...park. We think that's fine.
But where our concern is that you're taking valuable industrial land here
and demanding that we sell some of this land in addition to the
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
1
Pa k a ng
November 24, 1992 - Page 6 •
IF
dedication to create this large area. And the reason we did the plan
that you have seen showing what happens next door is because it's
important to the City to look at what's going to happen next door to pia"
for this park in the future. Before I get into that, let me just show
you this plan and talk a little bit about some of the adjustments that wi
have made based on the meeting that we had with you back in September.
First of all we added additional property to the, about 3 acres of land
and added in this corner. We've added land down here which is a heavily
wooded area which gives us access to the trail system to this
southeastern quadrant contiguous to this roadway. You recall this
roadway is all set up to conform to the city's comprehensive plan
requiring...east /west thoroughfare to make that alignment. So we're I
doing that. Then we're making a connection out here to Highway 41 and
out here to Highway 7 and that's it. It's a simple plan but based on
those connections to the highways...city's desire to have that
thoroughfare proceed easterly. This creates a plan that we have. We I
think it's the right one and will work well and do a good job for the
city and do a good job for development of the land. In addition to this
acreage down here, where they have this wooded area, we had an area here
which opens so when you drove in here you'd see this open space. And at '
this meeting last time we talked about, staff suggested that they'd
rather see that open space contiguous over here to future parkland on th
east side. So we've taken that out and moved Lot 14 over. Added
additional acreage here to give you some of this highlight. Now in term
of the overall park, it is now 32.9 acres. Previously it was 29.9 so
we've added exactly 3 acres. All of that addition has been high ground.
14 acres of this 32, approximately 32 acre park is wetland. The rest of •
it is high ground. So the remaining acreage is about 18 acres. That's
about 10% of the total acreage, which is 178.3. That's the total acreagil
of the site. So 10% of that would be about 18 acres so we're giving
about 10% of the land of high ground as part of our proposed park plan.
Now it's been said that we were presumptuous in drawing a plan showing a
park on the contiguous property. We did that because somebody should dol
it because for the purpose of the city looking at for your future park
needs, and how you're going to handle it, the City probably should have
drawn that plan to take a look at what happens next door because you kno�
that someday that land's going to develop. The City had to come up with
a sewer plan to bring water and sewer to this property...been done. The
cost, all of that's been set up. It's going to happen relatively soon.
Now when that happens this land will develop and with this portion of
land designated for park, obviously it would make sense to get contiguou
property to the east to enlarge the park if you so desire. You're not
going to get a 50 acre park by dedication totally so then you have to II
decide which area are we going to buy land to get the park that you want
And you should have the park that you want. But the question is, where
is it smart to do it. What's the right thing to do here so that the cit
gets what they need and we get the best potential out of the land. This
land over here is zoned low density residential. This is high density
residential. What we're saying here is that in this land, much of which
is marsh, if you want to buy additional land, flat land, this is the
place to do it and that's why we drew up this plan. We're not trying toll
throw the onerous on someone else and say, get it from them. That's not
the point. What we've done here analyze.for you a park development plan"
that shows you how you can get the large park that you want by buying a
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 7
1
residential land. Low density residential land instead of expensive
' industrial land. That's why we did this. Now it seems to me that makes
some sense. One of our park planners did this. We've design hundreds of
parks in this metropolitan area. We just did a big park for the city of
Rochester. We do it all the time. We have a staff of 10 landscape
1 architects. We have more landscape architects than any firm in Minnesota
next to... They design parks and a lot of other things. But parks is
one of the things we do a great deal of. So this is a suggestion for
' you. It's for you, not for us. It's a suggestion how you can expand
this park. There are other ways to do it and working with the topography
and the lowland as we were able to determine it from the topo maps, the
wetland maps we had access to, this is a park that can be built. And it
would make a marvelous park. It doesn't have to be that large necessarily
but because so much of this land down here is marginal, and this land is
flat and developable for park purposes, it's an ideal place to put
' ballfields. The view then as you come across Highway 5, all of this
would be quite visible through here. It's not essential to move this
line over any further and get another acre and a half of industrial land
when you can get the flat space that you need for active ballfields over
here contiguous to the east. An4 to say that that's a pig and a poke and
you m'- -_ - . -et that that's not really true. You've got
a 1 the ow er in the world to require dedicat on or some of this land.
' u have as muc power aroCiftriopporturevelolier to acquire
land at a more reasonable rate than the high cost industrial land that
we're giving you. So in the overall interest of the community, it seems
to us that it makes sense to try to develop this land for it's best
potential...take the land in it's natural state and use it for it's best
potential. It's great residential land. Use it for...use it for
industrial. Do it well and use it for the land for the use that makes
the most sense. And if it's great apartment land, then use it for that.
Of course get your parklands so it serves all these people. Residences
will someday be here and high density. Those folks and the people over
here to the east as well as folks who live and work in your community,
having a park here makes a lot of sense. We're just saying that why
don't you look ahead and buy the land that you need. You're not going to
get it all for dedication but you'll get some of it. We'll do our share
here. But the land that you need, it should be flat and it should be
cheap. That's your best shot. And here you've got an ideal condition.
We're willing to dedicate this whole contiguous southeastern area. We're
able to, and I'm not saying we'll dedicate every bit of it. I'm saying
that we are proposing in this plan to put up 32.9 acres of land. And I
understand that determining who's and what's going to be dedicate and
1 what's going to be purchased is something we've got to work out between
your staff and...but I'm sure we can work that out with the Council...
All we're saying here though is that we are relunctant to give up
additional industrial land to expand, to force this expansion to the...
have high potential industrial land. That's good for you and good for
us. So we would request that you accept this plan knowing, planning
ahead for the future and that at some point in time when this land will
come in for development, that you'll be able to acquire cheaper land...
purchase to get the park...in addition to this wetland system... Now we
know, we've not worked with this owner directly. We're not out there
1 telling her what to do. Her name is Betty O'Shaughnessy. But we know
that the land was for sale. A number of developers who have talked to
II .
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 8
her and want to buy it and contacted us and talked to us about what's
happening out in Chanhassen. What's the sewer situation. What's the II water situation. We refer them of course to the folks at City Hall to
explore... We would welcome development because this... The land will
come up for development in the relatively near future... If you have and
questions, Michele perhaps can answer them. She knows a lot. She's
good. She's the Director, as I said, developer of the best industrial
developer in the Twin Cities. I've had the priviledge of working with
her now for months on this project. Even though I'm retired from the II firm, I come back and do occasional things. I get to do fun jobs. But
I just want to point this out that Michele really knows what she's doing.
She's first class. I know she's a lady. You don't often find a lady in
that kind of a position. She's Director of Development for a first clas
operation and that's Opus and the reason she's the Director...we're happy
to have her on our team and I'm sure if there's questions, we will be
glad to answer them if we can.
Schroers: Any questions from the Commission?
Koubsky: Todd, have you gone over this with the Planning Commission at II
all? Is this zoning issues here? Have you talked to the HRA board
members? Would they be willing to buy into any property purchases down ,
the road?
Hoffman: To the east? As you can see from this plan, that eastern
parcel on this plan is shown about 2/3 of it as park property. No land II
is cheap and as part of a tax increment district, which this Opus
development would be, we have the financial means, the financial tools to
go out and purchase that property. Adjacent to this, when that came in II
under single family development, you would not be able to pick up what
you could from park dedication. The rest of it would be cash out of your
pocket. Out of your park acquisition and development fund which does no
have the financial resources that the tax increment district would be.
That is one reason land purchased and negotiations for additional land
for Gateway proposal is a good option. 2/3 of that area is park on this
plan. We, as a city, unless we go out and hold a bond referendum or
something, are not going to be able to purchase that as it's shown on thll
plan.
Koubsky: I guess I'm just thinking more Todd about the ballfield area.
The woodland down to the south, I haven't been down in that area. I'm
not quite sure how that would develop. I have driven past here since ou
last meeting.
Hoffman: The wetland to the south there is about, under about 2 -3 feet
of water at this point. 1
Koubsky: So that's up to the owner to get rid of it. That may sit there
for quite a while.
Hoffman: Correct. This is all wooded swamp. Wooded wetland.
Schroers: That is now flooded?
1
Park and Rec Commission n
Pa k sion Meeti g
November 24, 1992 - Page 9
Hoffman: Correct.
' Howard Dahlgren: That's why we show it as a park. It's not a question
of vast acreage. It's a question of making more sense. The amount of
park we've shown here... You don't have to buy all of it. We're just
1 saying that because of the terrain, it makes some sense.
Schroers: The potential is there. I mean we do appreciate your interest
' very much and showing us that option. The position that we have that is
kind of awkward is if, at some point in time down the road, for whatever
reason, the way it was subdivided or for whatever reason, -we could not
' acquire that park, we would then be in a situation that we have been in
the past. Where residents who have bought expensive homes, have paid
expensive taxes, have marched in...the way we wanted to and we don't have
the money to purchase it for you. And at that point they tell us that it
was very poor planning. That we should have planned ahead, which is the
same thing you're telling us is to plan ahead. I guess it's difficult
for me to say that we are going to be able to acquire that because I've
' been here for a long time and I know what our financial resources are as
far -as the city being able to go out and buy park property and it is
extremely limited.
1 Howard Dahlgren: Mr. Chairman, could I ask a question?
Schroers: Certainly.
Howard Dahlgren: We're not airng -t-e -clod :Ate ad f' ^ --1azd here. ids
do not believe that we should move this line... This land is shown on
comprehensive plan. All that land to the west is shown as
industrial and we propose to make it industrial. You are not...position
to force us to try to buy that additional land. Why should you. Can you
buy land easier from us than from someone else? The land is shown low
density residential and where the land is...? Why do you select to...
acquire additional land of us...does it really make sense? This low
density residential. This is industrial, high quality industrial. I
1 don't understand the logic. That's my question.
Schroers: The logic here is that this is available to us now and the
' other parcel may or may not be in the future. We can't sit here and say
that.
Howard Dahlgren: We don't propose to sell this land...
1 Schroers: Okay, I may have stated that incorrectly. That that isn't
available but the other right now, we don't have an option. We can't do
anything on that property right now because it's not been sold. It's not
being developed and we can only guess or hope at what's going to happen
with that in the future.
Howard Dahlgren: Sure but you know the land has to be developed at some
point. You know the city has total control through the plat or PUD...
you have the same controls there as you have for our land. The whole
essence of planning intelligently is to cook ahead. If you can look
ahead and see that this land is going to be available for less. It's
1
11
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
Nov
mber 24, 1992 - Page 10 1•
flat...and it would be a fine additional to the park that we started off
here with 32.9 acres, all that makes a lot of sense. To say that we
don't...do that, I don't understand that because...all the time. As lonji
as the land is vacant, it's going to be developed in the future. Sewer
and water is planned. The MUSA line...it's going to happen. You'll hail
your chance. So to say that you want to do it with us because we're her
now and someone else will be coming in later, is that really the way to
plan for the best park ?...that's the question.
Andrews: Todd, can you tell me how many acres would be the normal II
.dedication out of this size parcel?
Hoffman: Again, as Mr. Dahlgren has stated, an approximation of 10% of I
the land acreage is a good starting point.
Andrews: 5o that's about 17, almost 18 acres? 1
Hoffman: Correct. Then again, it may be true that 18 acres of this is
high but it's fairly scattered. The commission thought it was to the ,
city's best interest to get that 18 acres contiguous, all in one chunk.
The applicant would be standing here in a much more awkward position. A
couple things which I need to reiterate is that moving the lot line agaill
is a 'nimum requirement which I feel comfortable with. That's not at
all in opinion asking too much of the applicant. Mr. Dahlgren and I
ha - d this discussion in the past. It's his opinion that parkland
shiul b flatland, fairly cheap. Something that is not good for much I
el1e I ve stated that if that was the city's position, we certainly
woiid h ve Lake Susan Community Park. We certainly would not have Lake
Ann munity Park. Two fine community parks which are well respected, I
not only in the city but across the State. In addition Mr. Dahlgren
seems to have different ground rules for the property to the east,
stating that the city has the wherewithal. We would hold the cards in ,
asking that applicant. It does not seem that he agrees with that same
opinion in regard to the...
Andrews: I'd like to make a couple comments. I'm kind of agreeing with,
Todd that we were looking for 18 useable acres. As a Park Board we have
a problem and that is we are park deficient on the western edge of our
city and we have a responsibility to the City Council and to the city to
look out for the best interest of the citizens. I think it's a beautifu�
park. I think, it seems to me that it's being presented to us in a
somewhat one sided manner. I feel like the main purpose here is to
develop all the industrial suitable land and whatever is not buildable, II
to give that to the city and call it park. There are some trees that yo
will be giving us which we appreciate but•they seem to be mainly helping
to create landscape opportunity for the development itself and some
benefit to the park plan. But I'm not very satisfied that we're really I
getting very useable parkland here at all.
•
Howard Dahlgren: Chairman, could I correct a point? I didn't say that II
parkland should all be flat. ...saying that you pointed out that you
wanted...play space for a bailfield. Well that use is a flatland is...
11
1
11 Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 11
1
Schroers: I think we all understand that and I think that we would very
' much appreciate having the luxury of having the more natural open space
environment. I personally would prefer that and I would like to see just
green space. More green space that's not developed at all and it doesn't
make me personally particularly happy to see a whole lot of industrial
11 development come in. I mean I know that that's happening and I
appreciate the fact that it's being done as well as possible but I used
to be able to hunt out here and I won't be able to any more and I hate to
see losing opportunities like that. I would love to see the green space
just stay just that and undeveloped but as the community grows overall,
we don't have that luxury. We have to provide active use as well as some
natural green space and we have to maintain a balance of that.
' Andrews: Just as a question. I'm participating in the Highway 5 board
as well and there was some discussion from that group that they were a
' little concerned about the industrial development next to the Arboretum,
which would be Lots 20 and 21. And 19 I guess. The three in the
southwest corner of the quadrant. I don't know how well it will work for
our purposes and I can't tell by looking and how big those lots are but
would there be any consideration in using those, that portion of the
development as park space, which might reduce the problems with the
Arboretum and it might provide us with more useable parkland?
Howard Dahlgren: We proposed to have all the way along Highway 5, we
propose to have a 50 foot corridor...
Andrews: That's Highway 41.
' Howard Dahlgren: On 41...We feel that that is...along TH 41...We don't
propose that to be parkland or given credit for parkland. We're just
saying that we are suggesting a 50 foot corridor of landscaping as a
transition to the Arboretum...0f course then a great deal of money...
' We don't have any driveways coming out on that highway. We serve all of
the development on the interior. So you'll have this corridor all the
way along that highway. We propose to do the same along Highway 5...
corridor of open green space along the entire area. Most of those
setbacks are around 30 feet...
Schroers: If I remember correctly from our first meeting, the area right
' at the intersection of TH 5 and TH 41 there, the space that no building
is showing in now, that's open, the reason that that is not planned at
this point is because you consider that your prime developing area and
are waiting to see what actually you are going to be able to put in
there. Is that correct?
Howard Dahlgren: We're being perfectly honest and straight forward. We
r could show the industrial... What we're saying is, in our opinion...we
feel this is our best site. It's best to leave your best site until
last. This land probably won't be developed until maybe 10 years from
now. We don't know what the best use is in 10 years. It could be an
institution. It could be a hospital. It could be a lot of things...and
we realize that. We're just saying that we'll leave it until last.
Ultimately whatever happens there is going to have to be approved by the
City... We just don't know what the best use is...We do intend to handle
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 12
the corner, and this is just a suggestion... We're going to keep this
open and natural... So that's our plan. '
Andrews: The point was trying to make was that there's Lot 20, which
is the lower left hand corner of the drawing. Across the road on the
other side of Highway 41. Yeah, right over there. Those were the lots
that the Arboretum was concerned about. They do appear to be pretty
prime land.
Howard Dahlgren: Well we made changes there. Here's what we've done. 11
We've proposed this land for residential development. We've taken it out
of the industrial. We propose it to be residential...put a multi family
housing structure here...and leave all of this land...This is a single
family home. Here we propose to leave a corridor of green space to the
north and a corridor of green space to the west. We will move, his road
now goes up here. We will move and build a new road for him over here II
and all of this industrial area will oriente towards the east. So as to
create a buffer here to the north side and lining up with these houses
over here so that all of this is green space in this area. ,
Andrews: I guess my question is, could that be an area that we could
look at for park space on that corner? Over here.
Howard Dahlgren: I think your concept of having a large park in this
area is fine. I wouldn't you'd get a small park here...but the retail
next to another city without a park... I think getting all this land, II
which is very attractive. A lot of it's wooded. Just a small park...
This whole thing is a natural addition to the land to the east...but to
move, put more of this park function on highly developable land...
You're going to have to buy land to get the larger park. And you can bull
it cheaper next door.
Lash: I want to see if I understand the logic of it myself. Is the
point here that we could get HRA funding to buy that because it's in tax
increment district? Whereas if we wanted to try and buy it on the other
side, on the east side, that would have to come out of our park fund? 1
Hoffman: That's the basic logic, sure. You could extend that district
potentially. We do not even know at this point if we will need
additional ability to compensate for this park property. As you see on I
the plan, they show in a holding pond, they are going to, the applicant
is going to construct a holding pond on the park property. There will b
some compensation back to the city for... There's so many variables at
this time in regard to what the bottom line is on acquisition of that
property.
Lash: Well if we were to try to get the extra acre and a half, do you 1
have something in mind that we would be putting there? A need that's not
shown on...
Hoffman: As a design? You could simply leave the functions that are
shown on this plan, that being the tennis court and totiot and the
basketball area I believe has been shown.there. Or you could simply ,
leave it with no master park plan at the present point awaiting what
•
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 13
would happen... Or we could go in a design phase similar to this, taking
into account additional acquisition to the east and then...
Lash: Do you have any ballpark idea what the property that's zoned
1 residential would cost? An acre.
Koubsky: 810,000.00 an acre.
1 Lash: 810,000.00 an acre, or is it higher than.that now?
- Hoffman: Probably higher than that.
1 Lash: And how many, from what they have shown there, how many acres
would that amount to? For a couple of ballfields.
Hoffman: Well again it's, I can't venture. Maybe Mr. Dahlgren could.
Howard Dahlgren: That is this area here that we've shown to develop is 8
' acres. So if you took this area, this here where we've shown the
ballfield...that might approximate 8 acres. In terms of it's value,
because it's flat and relatively low, the value for high quality
residential is considerably less.
Hoffman: So if I could take a ballpark figure at 8100,000.00 or less for
that 8 acres. You need to build 200 homes on that site to acquire that
' through dedication which you... Now if the piece came in as a single
parcel under a combination of multi - family and single family, the multi-
family would generate considerably more park dedication...much better.
Lash: I like, personally I like this idea. The way it's shown because I
think it makes a really nice buffer between the residential areas and the
industrial park with the wetlands and if there would be a way to...put in
a couple of ballfields in there. I think that would be a really nice
buffer. Our problem is that we don't have 8100,000.00 to buy that and we
can't, as Todd said, if a development comes in, it's not going to be
large enough for us to require that amount of property. So we're kind of
stuck between a rock and a hard place. I like the plan but we don't have
the money to make it work.
1 Howard Dahlgren: Remember, if you're going to get additional land from
us, you're going to have to buy it. Is this industrial land going to be
cheaper?
Koubsky: The question I have Todd is, right now they're proposing 32.9
acres. We kind of have rights to 18 acres. They're proposing 18 dry
acres and about 14 wet acres to come up with the 32.9. Can we say, show
us 18 acres of continuous property that we would have the rights to or
ability to develop into a park system or a park area? Has that been
done or do we have.
Hoffman: It has not been done Commissioner Koubsky but as Mr. Dahlgren
has stated himself, we, the City, you, the City have all the clout in the
world to ask for what you would like to see. It would be my position as
we enter into the negotiations over whatever becomes the park property of
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 14
this area, that that 18 acres of scattered high ground is not going to
meet the dedication that we need of the high ground in that corridor. 1
Koubsky: Yeah, that's why we have an additional 14 added in here to
compensate. (I
Andrews: It's not buildable.
Hoffman: Wetland is not entered into the.
Koubsky: Well that's the off word.
Lash: So if Mr. Dahlgren, you were to say that we would have to buy thil
extra acre and a half, and I don't know that we all agree with that, but
say that we did, what kind of a price would be on that? I have no idea
what industrial property goes for. 1
Howard Dahlgren: Michele, what's the industrial land worth?
Michele Foster: We've not established any prices for the property at II
this point but in looking at comparable land prices for industrial
property that's on the market today, my guess is it could be anywhere
from 90 cents a square foot to $1.25 - $1.50, depending on the location and
the price of the property. So even assuming some middle ground, say it'
51.00 a foot, that's going to be *43,000.00 an acre or more.
Schroers: We're dealing with a bunch of factors here that we don't know'
about. We don't know when the land to the east is going to develop.
Sometime in the near future. Sometime in the near future. What is the
near future? Is that next year or is that 5 years? With the new
administration coming on and a fluctuating economy, you don't know what
the land value is going to be worth and what's going to happen with this
5 years down the road from now. It may be somewhat reasonable and it mall
be absolutely untouchable. So you know, I think we're dealing with
something that we don't know.
Lash: What I was trying to get at here is the difference in the price II
between the industrial properties and the residential properties and the
impact of us requiring an acre and a half of industrial property of the
developer and if we have the power to do that. And it doesn't sound likil
everybody's in agreement on that either. But what I'm trying to do is
figure maybe there's a compromise here where if Mr. Dahlgren thinks it
would be beneficial for us to have the park extending into the east, morel
towards the residential area, maybe we can cut some kind of a deal where
they'd be willing to offset the cost of us buying that property at this
time and then, so we would still get the property. They would still get"
to have their acre and a half in the middle of their industrial
development but it. wouldn't have to come out of our pocket. It would be
more out of their pocket and that would be a compromise where we could
still get the property. They would get their property and it would be II
more in the residential area where I would like to see it anyway.
Andrews: I've got two comments. Is this a PUD?
11
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 15
Michele Foster: Yes.
Andrews: It is?
' Michele Foster: Yes.
Andrews: The way I understand a PUD is we're working with some
assumptions that we're not going to deal with minimums here. There's an
' exchange of flexibility and development in exchange for flexibility and
what we require. My second comment is, if the land is worth $40,000.00
'an acre as an average low point as industrial land, why wouldn't we just
' waive taking any of the property. We'll take our $720,000.00, which is
the value of the land and we give you back and we'll buy the property
next door lock, stock and barrel.
Lash: He suggested that at the first meeting.
Andrews: Did he realty? Well I think it's making some sense. Because
we're looking at a tremendous disparity in land value.
Koubsky: I think too Todd, we kind of agree as a commission I think that
some type of recreational facility is needed in this area of the city.
And I think we agree that although open land is nice, and it does provide
a nice buffer between residential and industrial, that isn't suiting the
needs we perceive. We perceive a recreational facility of some sort out
here. Can we, we don't have buying power. We can't speak for the HRA
and the Planning Commission who can zone things around the city. Can we
express our needs or perceived needs to the Council, the Planning
Commission and the HRA and let them take what we have come up with and
see what they can do to jockey around and to get a longer term plan going
here? If we need 18 continuous acres or if we're looking for a 50 acre
park facility, then that's what we should tell the city we need and then
let the Council decide if they agree with that need and determine ways to
work with the developer to obtain that.
Lash: Well if we were to have, if we were to have the 14 acres of
wetland along here, their 4 acres. No, how much is that? An acre and a
half or what? No, it was 4 acres I think, of the useable land and the
11 developer is willing to go and buy the other 8 acres from Mrs.
O'Shaughnessy and dedicate that to us to save them their acre and a half,
which might be kind of a fair trade -off, we end up with a nicer, we end
up with way more property to develop than their other little extra acre
and a half. That really isn't going to gain us that much anyway. We're
not going to be able to put a ballfield on it. A little more green space
but what we want down there is to be able to have space for a couple of
ballfieids and we've got to figure out how we can do that and that's
about the only way we can.
Koubsky: If that's what we think we need then we tell them we need 18
acres of continuous property. That's not going to set well you know with
the developers. That may or may not cancel this deal but I mean if
that's what we need, I think that's what we need to tell the Council.
This is what we perceive is a park and recreational need in this area of
the city.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 16
1
Schroers: We would be very ill advised to accept park property that
doesn't serve the needs that we need. I mean it's just as simple as
that. Michele. 1
Michele Foster: Well, at the risk of being called presumptuous again,
which I don't want to do. One of the things I'd like everybody to
remember is in the PUD process, which is what we're in, we truly are jusil
at the sketch plan level and that's why a lot of these questions aren't
being answered. And I think the goal for this stage of the process
should be to come up with a concept that's not necessarily where all the 1
details are ironed out and we know exactly who's going to pay what and
where the money's going to come from. But what we're trying to
accomplish is to come up with a concept that everybody feels is worth
pursuing and then try to figure out as we go through the remainder of th
PUD process, negotiate those items within the context of what everybody's
trying to accomplish. And if people feel that this is a concept that
could work subject to certain conditions being met, which is you know th
�
Parks Commission feels that there needs to be assurances from the
Planning Commission and City Council that there are ways to make sure
that you can get additional land from the adjacent property. Or that a
funding mechanism be developed. I guess I hate to see us get all tied u
in the details of where the money's going to come from because we're
really at the very initial planning stages for the property and I hate t
see us start compromising the plan for what's best for all of us, if we
think that is best, subject to certain conditions. Then what I'd like to
see us do is try to make something like that work. Maybe we can't or
we're going to have to come back and say, those conditions can't be met
because we weren't smart enough or creative enough or didn't have the
tools to pull those things together. But that's I guess what I'd like t
suggest is so we're not just in a tug of war about who wins and who lose
but if this is a concept that seems to have some merit, can we go forwar
on that basis and try to figure out a way to make it work. This is only
the sketch plan model. We still have to come back with a preliminary
pian and the final pian and all sorts of details that none of us here
know tonight. And I think we're trying to have so many suspenders and
safety pins and have everything protected that we really don't know. Non
of us do I think. But we'd sure like the opportunity to try to make thi
concept work within whatever constraints you feel you have to put on it.
And whether that's sufficient guarantees for acquisition or sufficient
ways to feel that you've got the funding mechanism, then let us go and II
try to make it work instead of sort of pre - judging it because it does
seem sort of hard and it's early in the process.
Lash: I sort of feel like that's what we've done. Last time we met and 1
we said well this is what we're looking for and now the plan has come
back and it shows a tennis court, or enough property for tennis courts
and a volleyball court you know and that's just not going to cut it. 1
Michele Foster: I think in the context of a larger regional park which
we really didn't have before. All we knew was there wanted to be a park
and quite frankly this kind of a concept came out of meetings with some
of the other city staff who said geez, the City Manager included said,
geez maybe we ought to look at this on amore global scale. And so I do
think that there is some merit and a big distinction between what we weri
1
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 17
looking at for, without just looking with blinders on our property and
not trying to figure out what's best for the whole area.
Lash: But what we have to do tonight is decide'if we're willing to
accept this as it is.
Michele Foster: ...and I'm saying, buy why can't there be conditions
placed on that.
Andrews: We have no control of that eastern parcel. None.. We have
none. So it's real, we're in a catch -22. We'd like to develop it
' globally but that's not the reality that we have today.
Lash: And these things can come back.
t Schroers: We've been here a while and I've seen it in the past. Your
point is well taken but with anything else, when you're going to build a
house you need, if you're going to end up with a good house, what you
' have to start with is a good solid foundation and that's what we're doing
here tonight. We need a good solid foundation. We need the assurance
that we are going to have enough developable active use property within
' the park dedication that we can service the needs of the community. And
to do or to recommend to Council anything less than that would be totally
irresponsible on our part. We have to work with what we have here to
work with. We can't work with what we would like to see in the future.
' I mean we have to deal with reality here and now. That what we can do
tonight and for us to propose or to recommend to the Council to accept
this plan without enough developable, active use park space, I know
would come back to us in the future.
Lash: ...what would happen if we would say yes, this is fine. Assuming
that this would work out in the next 5 years or whatever and then it
doesn't work out. Then what we've got at the edge of this industrial
development is a tennis court. You know and that's it Then what do we
do with that? That's not what we wanted at all. Then we'd have no
control anymore over doing anything.
Howard Dahlgren: Mr. Chairman, surely when you and your comprehensive
plan just said someplace you need a park, you were confident that you'd
be able to work with the property owners to accomplish that.
' Schroers: We were hopeful.
Howard Dahlgren: But the point is now you're saying you're not sure you
can do it. But you should be able to do it. You've got another
' contiguous...you're saying you're not sure you can do that. I don't
understand.
Koubsky: Well us as a park board and commission have limited.
Schroers: All we can do is recommend. So when you're telling us that we
can't do what we want to do with your parcel, then how is it that we can
do what we want with other parcels?
•
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 18
Howard Dahlgren: I'm just saying that the land, the additional land you
need for a regional park, you assume from the beginning that you're not II
going to get it all from dedication. You're going to have to buy some o
it. What I'm saying is you can buy it cheaper and more appropriate flat
land on the contiguous property. It's a known fact. Why can't you deal
with that? Why can't you accept that? To say, well we don't know if thli
will happen.
Lash: Well it's sort of the same reason why you can't accept the fact IL
that we want, we say we want 18 prime acres of your property and you won
even give us that. You can accept we're unreasonable and so what happens
is we have different goals here. And we know what your goals are and I
think you know what our goals are and what we have to do is figure out a 11
good compromise that we can all live with. And I think that we can come
up with that but right now we, I'm not comfortable with the idea of
leaving tonight with just an open ended thing unless you guys want to go
back to the drawing board and come back with a whole new thing and give
to us. That's fine with me. I'm willing to do that. I'm not willing to
just...and make a recommendation that we accept this as it is tonight. 1
Andrews: It seems to me we're trying to get a piece of property that is
contiguous that can be developed perhaps with some of the adjacent. I
think one of the problems we have right now is we're losing this land to
�
dedication, which is pretty land. It's really accentuates or amplifies
the value and the beauty of the land here but it takes away the buildable
land that we could get somewhere else in the development. I think what mg
have to look at is, if our goal is to somehow hook onto an adjacent piecii
is we have to maximize what we get for sure now. I think we're losing
some of that power here by giving up some pretty trees and some hills.
And I'm not sure where we can take on some better land. It might be a
rectangle in this area here. That would be flatter and it's prime land.
I know that. But at least it would give us something where we could put
ballfield if we had to put it there, assuming that this property didn't
work out. And we've got a problem. I like the basic plan the way it is.
If we could pull this all off, I think it'd be great but my concern is
the 10 years from now, if I'm still handing on this Park Board, that som'
neighbor is going to come over here and throw rocks at me because it
didn't work out. That we developed this in small pieces and every piece
was too small to get...and we have not had the funding to go out and buy
land. We're out of money.
Schroers: It's probably not you or I that's going to get the rocks thrown
at us but it will be something like the Pheasant Hills development was IL
where people who previously sat on the Commission didn't plan for what w
going to happen then and we were the ones that ended up catching it for
that and that ended up costing us a good deal of money and it was a real
difficult, awkward situation and we hope that at that point in time that,
we had learned something from that and cover our bases.
Lash: Are you interested in going back and coming up with some other II
suggestions?
Koubsky: It might be up to the city. Todd, what's the, I'm sure Planni
Commission likes this because they like that we've gone over this with.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 19
Michele Foster: Planning Commission has not seen this. It goes to the
Planning Commission on December 2nd and then it will go onto the City
Council after that.
Koubsky: So if this something that needs motions at this point or is this
something where we've already made a recommendation on what we think we
need in the area. It may be up to the other factions of the city to weigh
out, where does our plan or where does our vision of a regional, if it's a
' regional park or not. I'm not sure if it's big enough to be that but
where does it fit in with maybe the Planning Commission's outlook on this
area? We're just telling them what we think ought to be incorporated
somewhere in this area of the city.
Hoffman: To address that question and your previous question, the motion
1 which you made at your September 22nd meeting, if you do not feel that is
being met, then it is your obligation to relay that to the applicant.
That is not the obligation of the City Council or the Planning Commission.
In regard to your previous question of simply passing it along to one of
the other factions of the city to deal with your business, I don't think
that is adviseable either. You are the Park and Recreation Commission.
You have the authority to make those recommendations to the City Couccil.
Jumping over to Commissioner Andrews comments. If you like both those
pieces of land, I would recommend if you think that is in the best
interest of the city, from here until the end of time that is what we
' should be after. The portion of property added to the south is very
important because it allows us for a trail link back out to the road
system. It provides a buffer to that entrance down there. It provides
more impact. If you drive in that main entrance, impact of the presence
11 of that park property. Again I would like to impress upon the Commission
you are not breaking new ground this evening. The previous
industrial /commercial park before you is the Chanhassen Business Center.
The triangle to the west of Audubon Road. There you asked for both land
dedication in the extent of the 13 acre parcels of trees. In addition to
full park and trail dedication fees, the negotiations that time were no
more pleasant than they are this evening but we came through with both of
those requirements. You are the authority to ask for that. To recommend
to City Council that they require that as a condition of approval of this
development. Listen to Mr. Dahlgren. As a city we, as the city performed
with Target. This Target development down here will probably have the
most trees in their parking lot and has more requirements of that
development simply because of the high standards which this city upholds
in it's developments. Not only of industrial /commercial /residential but
also park property. Again, this is adding an acre and a half to this park
is not going to create a Lake Susan. You're not asking for a Lake Susan
or Lake Ann Park here. It's simply, if you look at the property, it's
simply extending a line over on a low knoll which is down in a very low
lying area. This site. This is not prime property. It is certainly
useable for industrial uses and it is zoned industrial but that does
' pre -empt you from going in and acquiring a park within this parcel.
Schroers: I kind of like what Michele had to say about seeing what could
' be done with what proposed. What we got. to work with. What I see here is
not what we asked for on September 22nd.' I don't see the availability of
two ballfields with 300 fences, a basketball court, a double tennis court
1
•
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
November 24, 1992 - Page 20
II
and sufficient upland area to buffer these amenities. You show us how you
can work that into your plan and we'll be interested in listening. And
guess that I don't see any specific reason to change what we had asked f
in the first place, therefore I don't see a need for another
recommendation. I want to see a workable plan that includes what we ask
for originally.
Koubsky: I guess that's my opinion. There are other areas of the city
that may, you know we may work toward that but I think my feeling is thill
part of the city needs this type of a facility... You're the first one in
the area so the city's got to figure out how to do it.
Hoffman: One additional point of information. The target number thrown!'
out at $45,000.00, it certainly would be staff's contention that that
would not be the price we would pay if we did indeed pay compensation per
acre. We would be much closer to the raw land value. '
Schroers: Okay. Are there any members of the Commission that disagree
with that suggestion? Okay.
Lash: I think they have a pretty good idea, don't you think of the
direction we're going. That we want to go with this and if you feel lik
your property is worth $45,000.00 an acre, and it probably is if you sel
it to a business. You're going to get that. My suggestion to you would
be to go ahead and get every penny you can out of that but not from us.
Get it from someone else and then use that money to somehow figure out h
to give us what we want too, then we're both going to win.
Schroers: Okay. So I'd like to thank Mr. Dahlgren and Ms. Foster for
coming in tonight. The bottom line is we're going to ask for the Gatew
Development to provide for us the original amenities that we asked for o
September 22nd and we'd like to, we'd be very interested in seeing what we
could work out. 1
Andrews: Todd, would it give us strength if we were to put tha tin a
motion rather than just sort of a see you later comment?
Schroers: I think the motion already is standing. It's the motion from
September 22nd.
Andrews: I wasn't here for that meeting but I will concur with that
recommendation.
Howard Dahlgren: We propose to go onto the Planning Commission on ,
December 2nd. I think the recommendation of your board, whatever it is,
should go on the record.
Schroers: The recommendation is the recommendation that was made on
September 22nd.
Hoffman: Chairman Schroers, you may want to make a recommendation that.,
Schroers: A recommendation to uphold the recommendation of September
22nd.
1
Park and Rec Commission Meeting
�. November 24, 1992 - Page 21
Hoffman: And deny this concept, which is the most recent concept plan.
Schroers: I don't want to deny the concept. I just want to see it meet
the requirements that we ask for.
Hoffman: Right.
1 Koubsky: Thanks a lot.
•
Hoffman: You may want to put that in the form of a motion this evening
then with a second and vote. To uphold your September 22nd motion.
Lash: I move that we uphold our September 22nd motion regarding Gateway
West Business Park.
Andrews: Second.
' Lash moved, Schroers seconded that the Park and Recreation Commission
uphold their motion of September 22, 1992 requesting the applicant to
provide, as a part of their proposal, a community park site. The site is
to include sufficient land of suitable character and topography to include
' natural vistas, affording sufficient area for viewing and picnicking, a
designated 8 foot wide bituminous trail loop with multiple access points
connecting the wooded and upland portions of the site with picnicking and
viewing areas, and the street plan and sidewalks; sufficient area for the
possible construction of two ballfields with 300 foot fences; a basketball
court, a double tennis court, and sufficient upland area to buffer these
amenities. This will require the designation of considerable more park
property than called out in the original sketch plan. However, it is
desireable for all parkland components to be contiguous. This park shall
also maintain considerable road frontage to afford visible impact as well
as allowing for sufficient ingress and egress to the park site. All votec
in favor and the motion carried.
PRELIMINARY PLAT: GATEWAY FIRST ADDITION. LOTUS REALTY.
' Hoffman: The second Gateway of the evening... This plat, preliminary
plat is much more straight forward than the previous one. It's simply a
clarification of lot lines down in the area of the Rapid Oil Change, the
Manus building, those type of areas. There really needs to be no action
' by the Park and Recreation Commission other than to recommend that City
Council accept full park and trail fees for any development which should
occur as a result of the platting of the Gateway First Addition.
' Koubsky: I recommend the City Council accept full park and trail fees for
any development occurring as a result of the platting of the Gateway First
Addition.
Andrews: I'll second that.
Koubsky moved, Andrews seconded that the Park and Recreation Commission
recommend the City Council accept full park and trail fees for any
development occurring as a result of the platting of the Gateway First
1